Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
alright, i'll be the one to say it. ao3 and tumblr becoming "mainstream" did so much damage to the community and the writers. i have seen loads of videos and posts about:
1. people hating on writers and fics. writing is something we do for free and for fun. if you stumble upon a fanfic that isn't necessarily your cup of tea or you just don't like, scroll. dont read it. literally leave their page. you don't know if this could be the author's first work that they're so excited about, you dont know if the language they're writing in isn't their first language, you dont know that the writer could be a literal teen and loads of other reasons. fanfictions don't HAVE to be perfect. you write what you want to write because we do it for fun and enjoyment and we want to share that to the world. seriously, what is the wrong with that?..
2. x reader consumers getting WAY too entitled. the number of tiktoks i've seen that say "i run a strict program when it comes to reading fanfics." girl you aint running shit. this is FAN FICTION you're reading. F A N F I C T I O N. there is no denying that most fanfiction writes are beyond talented but just because you read one fanfic that exceeds your expectations doesn't give you the right to talk down on others that don't. people have their own personal writing style, their way of doing things and you talking shit on that isn't right.
at the end of the day, we are all humans, reading and writing is what we do and what we're meant to do. and for you to talk shit about a person WRITING is so insane. we are humans. not some robots that you can tell what to do so you can consume it.
i've seen so so many authors take down their fanfics and losing all motivation to write because of a hate comment. DONT LIKE DONT READâźď¸
and to every author reading this, this community values your work and your contribution. we love u and, please, never let anyone's negative words have an effect on you.
Sinopsis: You discovered Clark Kent's biggest secret long before he ever confessed it. But being Superman isn't what surprises you most. It's the fact that the strongest man in the world completely falls apart whenever you're around.
Warnings: Romance, Humor, Established Relationship, Slice of Life, Domestic Fluff
WC: 5,200 words approx.
You knew Clark had a secret. One that was very big and very precious to him. In fact, you had known it long before you officially started dating him, long before he even dared to ask you out for coffee without his hands trembling as if he were holding a bomb ready to explode.
You worked at the Planet as a photographer. And you were far too observant. It wasn't something you could help. You had a separate website, a small corner of the internet where you uploaded your favorite photographs, the ones that told a story beyond what could be seen at first glance. You had won awards through the Planet and as an independent photographer as well. It was a gift, something that came naturally from deep within you, and you loved it. You didn't just take picturesâyou looked at them, studied them, searched for their meaning, for the impact they could have on whoever saw them. To you, every photograph was a frozen piece of history.
That was how it happened, in such a simple way that it almost felt like a joke from fate. You had been taking pictures around work in silence, as you always did. One day, you captured Lois tilting her head while reading an interesting article. The light from the window hit her hair perfectly, making her look like she belonged on the cover of an old magazine worthy of being framed. You uploaded the picture to your website with her permission, and it gained a few new followers. It was beautiful, yes, but it also said something: "Look, this woman is thinking, and she cares about what she's reading."
Later, you took a photo of Jimmy. He was studying what shot to take next, his camera pressed against his face as though it were a part of him. You had captured a photographer in the middle of doing what he loved, and the image conveyed the passion shining in his eyes. He looked at the scene with the excitement of someone who truly loved his work, just moments away from lifting the camera to take the shot. You uploaded that photo too. And just like those, there were many others you kept to yourself like private treasures, while some you shared with the world.
Clark wasn't really into photography. Or rather, he wasn't fond of posing for it. But you loved taking pictures of him when he wasn't paying attention. You photographed him smiling at Cat's little dog, the one she sometimes brought to the office wrapped in a pink blanket. Clark would instantly turn into a child, crouching down and speaking to it in a cartoonish voice. You also captured him once staring at his sandwich as if it were the most beautiful thing in the world. His eyes were wide behind his glasses, and he looked as though he'd never seen ham and cheese between two slices of bread before. It was ridiculous, but adorable.
Among all those pictures, there was one where the main focus was Perry speaking in front of the interns. It was the kind of formal photo that would later be displayed as part of the Planet's history. You took several shots to make sure at least one turned out perfectly. But in one of them, Clark was looking around as if he were searching for something. In another, he was taking off his glasses. Your eyes widened when you looked at the next one: in that photo, he was staring straight ahead with a completely different expression. He didn't seem aware of the camera at all. He was focused, but not on Perry. He was listening to something far away, something no one else could hear.
And that was when you discovered it.
The rest is history, as they say. But what nobody told you before you started dating Clark was that beyond being a hero, he was a man hopelessly in love. Ridiculously in love. The kind of man who would trip over his own feet just because you looked at him. Robert from meteorology thought Clark was obsessed with you. One day, he even said it in the break room.
"That guy looks at her like she's about to disappear."
And maybe humans weren't ready to see how a Kryptonian loved. Humans were used to loving for a little while. Someâonly a handfulâmight love their partners until death did them part. But there was always someone looking elsewhere, always an "I'll call you later" that never came. Clark heard it over and over again with his super hearing. Every night, he listened to hearts breaking all across the city. But he never feared that with you. Maybe because you loved with the same intensity he did. And for a man who could fly, that was stronger than gravity.
And Clark's love extended all the way to Superman.
Literally.
Supermanâthe serious, kind, funny superhero who always maintained the image of a dependable heroâcompletely fell apart around you. He became a mess. You knew it because it was absolutely delightful to watch whenever you had the chance. It made you laugh inside to see the Man of Steel turn into jelly simply because you were nearby.
One day, Superman had just rescued a little girl who had climbed onto a building under construction. People crowded around him immediately.
"I'm glad you're all safe," Superman said in his strong, steady voice while holding the little girl with a level of care that seemed impossible for a man so large.
The crowd surrounded him gratefully. Some older men patted him on the back. A woman cried from relief and excitement. Superman nodded seriously, as though it were just another ordinary day. He radiated confidence simply by standing there.
Then his eyes met yours.
You were standing toward the back, your camera hanging around your neck, simply watching. You hadn't taken a single picture of the scene. You preferred seeing it with your own eyes.
Superman's cheeks turned red.
You smiled at him, and he swallowed hard.
It was the kind of dry swallow that could probably be heard three blocks away.
He almost took a step toward you, but people were still surrounding him, waiting for more heroic words.
"Uh... well..." he said, letting out a nervous laugh.
Everyone looked at him strangely.
It was normal for Superman to speak.
It was not normal for Superman to smile like a little boy who had just been handed a cake.
His nervousness did not go unnoticed.
He huffed softly and nearly shifted his hips in embarrassment, like a flirtatious duck who didn't realize he was being flirtatious.
Your lovestruck man became nervous simply because your eyes were on him.
"I... I'll make sure everything stays under control," he finally said, carefully setting the little girl down.
You stepped a little closer, just to make him suffer a tiny bit more.
Superman turned even redder than an apple.
"Hello, Superman," you said with a smile.
"H-hello," he replied, and his voice cracked as though he were going through puberty all over again.
He cleared his throat and looked toward the sky as if searching for an excuse to fly away.
"Nice rescue," you said, crossing your arms. "The little girl was really scared."
"Y-yeah... yeah, honestly..." He rubbed the back of his neck, something Clark did all the time. "She... well, she was in a dangerous place. And I... I saw her. And I thought... I have to help her."
And that wasn't all.
He had always tried not to let people see just how in love he was.
Superman, Clark, or both of them with you.
Because if you were Clark's girlfriend and someone saw Superman looking at you with those abandoned-puppy eyes, people would get the wrong idea. It would look like cheating. People would think you were betraying your boyfriend with the most famous hero in the world.
And of course, that couldn't happen.
Clark knew that.
But Clark was weak when it came to his woman.
Weak.
Weak.
Weak.
Like a chocolate cake sitting in front of a child.
Like that time there was a fire in an apartment building on the north side of the city.
Superman arrived, as always, flying faster than lightning. He put out the flames with his super breath, rescued three people from the fifth floor.
Very heroic.
Very professional.
People applauded.
Reporters took pictures.
And then he saw you in the crowd.
You had only come to see if anyone needed help because that was just who you wereâalways looking out for others.
But the moment your eyes met his, Superman froze in midair.
Literally.
Floating there like a balloon someone forgot to let go of.
One of the firefighters shouted, "Everything okay?"
And Superman could only manage, "Y-yes, yes, everything's fine. I'm just... checking... the clouds."
There wasn't a single cloud in the sky.
It was a completely clear day.
He slowly floated down.
Far too slowly.
As if he wanted to stretch out every second he got to look at you.
His feet touched the ground, and he started walking toward you, but his legs looked like jelly.
He tripped.
Yes.
Superman tripped over a hose.
A hose.
The guy who could lift a building with one hand nearly fell flat on his back because of a garden hose.
A little boy looked up at him and asked, "Did you get hurt?"
And Superman replied, "No, no. I was... testing the ground. It's solid. Very solid. Good ground."
You had to bite your lip to keep from laughing.
"Superman," you said with a smile, "good job with the fire."
"Thank you," he replied, and his voice sounded slightly higher than usual.
He cleared his throat.
"I'm glad that... that you're okay. I mean, that you're here. Not that there's a fire. That's bad. But you... you're okay. Are you okay?"
"I wasn't even in the fire, Superman, but I'm fine," you answered.
"Good," he said.
And then he just stared at you.
Without saying anything.
Just staring.
Five seconds passed.
Ten.
One of the firefighters had to tap him on the shoulder to tell him there was a column of smoke a block away.
Superman blinked as if he had just woken up from a dream, nodded very seriously, and flew away in a perfectly straight line.
That was how he gave himself away.
Because you didn't look at Superman.
To you, he was still Clark, no matter how hard he tried.
No matter how tight the suit was.
No matter how dramatically the red cape billowed in the wind.
No matter how much he tried to use that deep, confident voice that ended up quoted in every newspaper.
You looked at him and only saw the clumsy guy who got tangled in the cords of his own cape, the one whose glasses slipped off every time you laughed too hard.
He could fly faster than a speeding bullet.
But around you, he moved as if his feet were glued to the floor with school glue.
That night, he flew up to the window of your apartment.
It wasn't the first time, of course.
But that night, you were in the kitchen, wearing an apron and covered in flour because you were making dinner.
The window made that familiar little sound, that soft clack that happened whenever Clark misjudged his speed and bumped his shoulders against the frame.
You heard the scrape of his cape against the glass and smiled without turning around.
"Miss, are you busy?" Clark's voice asked.
But it wasn't Clark's voice.
It was his Superman voiceâdeeper, firmer.
Like he was auditioning for an action movie.
You turned around, pausing your cooking.
You had a wooden spoon in one hand and a bit of sauce on your cheek.
You smiled and frowned slightly when you saw him standing in the window frame with his arms crossed and his legs spread apart, trying to look imposing.
His red boots gleamed beneath the kitchen lights.
His cape fluttered dramatically behind him because he kept shifting one shoulder to make it look like there was wind.
It was quite a show.
"Why didn't you come through the door, Superman?" you asked, raising an eyebrow as you set the spoon down on a plate.
Clark sighed as though he didn't want to break character.
He was trying.
He really was.
His jaw was clenched, and his gaze was fixed on a point somewhere behind your shoulder, as if he were watching an invisible threat.
But his eyes moved around too quickly, and his cheeks were already starting to turn pink.
You could see it perfectly.
He was trying with all his might, but the way your eyes lit up when you looked at him completely ruined all of his effort.
"I... the window... I can fly," he said.
And his voice cracked a little at the end.
You laughed.
You couldn't help it.
It was too funny seeing Superman explain why he'd entered through the window as though he were a lost pizza delivery guy.
"No... I'm trying, sweetheart," he said with an enormous pout, dropping his arms and letting his shoulders sag.
He looked like a child who had just been told there would be no dessert.
You smiled wider and nodded, walking over to him.
"You're doing great, honey," you said before wrapping your arms around him.
His suit was softer than it looked in pictures.
And he smelled like the sky, as always.
Like that clean air above the clouds.
You rested your cheek against his chest and felt his heart racing.
Fast.
Very fast.
As if he had just finished running a marathon.
"Is there a reason for all this?" you asked, pulling back slightly so you could look him in the eyes.
Clark immediately became nervous.
He ran a hand through his hair.
His hands went to his hips.
Then behind his back.
Then back to his hips.
He had no idea what to do with them.
Eventually he crossed them over his chest, but he looked so uncomfortable that it seemed physically painful.
He tried to put on one of those serious expressions that ended up in newspapers whenever he saved a building.
He pressed his lips together.
Furrowed his brow.
Hardened his gaze.
But his eyes couldn't stay still.
Every few seconds they drifted back to you and softened like a puppy begging for food.
"I read that women are attracted to men who show confidence," he began, swallowing hard.
He tried to keep a serious face, but his lower lip trembled slightly.
He bit it so you wouldn't notice, which only made it seem as though he was concentrating very hard on a complicated problem.
"And men who..." he continued.
Then he looked at you again, and his gaze immediately slipped away.
He was turning red as a tomato.
He clenched his jaw to look more intimidating, but his puffed cheeks made him resemble an angry hamster.
"Very strong men and..." his voice grew smaller, "...also... cold."
He practically whispered the last word.
The blush had spread all the way from his cheeks to his ears.
His ears.
His ears had turned red.
You didn't even know ears could get that red.
He tried to recover his composure.
He straightened his back.
Lifted his chin.
Put his hands on his hips again.
But his cape had gotten caught on the window frame.
When he stepped forward, the cape tugged backward and nearly knocked him flat onto his back.
He did an awkward little hop to regain his balance, his arms flailing in a strange motion as though he were swimming through the air.
Then he froze, eyes wide, pretending none of that had happened.
He coughed a couple of times and crossed his arms again.
Except this time they were crossed backward, like he was hugging himself.
When he noticed, he uncrossed them and tried again.
Then he didn't know what to do with his head, so he tilted it slightly to the side like he was posing for a statue.
He looked so stiff he resembled a cardboard cutout.
"Where did you read that?" you asked, taking another step closer.
You took the grocery bag from his handsâthe same bag he'd been clutching the entire time as though it were a life raft.
You stood there with your arms crossed, waiting.
"In The Latest Things You Need to Know About Women," Clark said.
One foot slid backward.
The other moved forward.
It looked like he was secretly practicing a dance routine.
He tried to stand still to appear more confident, but his feet seemed to have a life of their own.
"Steve emailed it to me this morning. He said I needed it."
He attempted a serious smile.
Instead, it came out as a strange expression halfway between a smile and a grimace, as though he'd suddenly gotten a cramp in his cheek.
He remembered what had happened earlier that morning at the office.
Steve had walked up behind him while Clark stared at a photo of you taped beside his computer.
"Buddy, you need this," Steve had said with a rabbit-like grin.
Clark had opened the link and read things like "women want a man who doesn't show emotions" and "don't smile too much, it makes you look weak."
Since then, he'd been practicing in front of the mirror.
He had even put on the Superman suit because he thought it would make him seem more authoritative.
Nothing could have been further from the truth.
"That website was written by a man, Clark," you said, brushing your fingertips against his suit.
The red-and-blue suit that had saved the world dozens of times.
And there he was, shifting from side to side as though he were standing on hot coals, his fists clenched behind his back and his gaze fixed on the floor.
He tried once more to look serious.
He furrowed his brow so hard wrinkles appeared on his forehead.
Pressed his lips together until they became a thin line.
But then you smiled.
Just a little.
And all that seriousness melted away like ice cream under the sun.
His entire face softened.
His eyes turned gentle again.
With a defeated sigh, he let his shoulders drop.
"I'm not saying men can't understand us, but most of them don't," you added.
And he nodded like a puppy being told why he wasn't allowed to eat chocolate.
"I like you the way you are, Clark. You don't need to change," you said softly.
You stepped a little closer.
He immediately stopped moving altogether, as if someone had pressed a pause button.
"It's cute seeing you get nervous even while wearing the suit," you said as you looked down into the grocery bag.
Bread.
Lettuce.
Cheese.
Everything was there.
Except for one thing.
"I don't get nervous," he said.
His voice came out high-pitched.
Almost squeaky.
He tried to look serious again, but one eyebrow had started twitching uncontrollably.
He touched it with a finger to stop it.
Then the other eyebrow started twitching.
It looked like a tiny storm was happening on his face.
You looked at him.
His cheeks were so red that it looked as though he'd spent an hour standing directly beneath the sun.
"You forgot the tomato sauce, Clark," you said, lifting the empty bag that should have contained the jar.
He smiled.
A huge, awkward smile.
The kind a child gives after accidentally breaking a vase and hoping to be rewarded for admitting it.
Every trace of seriousness vanished instantly.
His entire face lit up.
His eyes squinted from smiling so hard.
"Yeah... I... uh... forgot it," he admitted, scratching the back of his neck with one giant hand.
You laughed and nodded.
Because you already knew exactly how this story ended.
"I have to go get it, don't I?" he asked.
You nodded.
"Okay," Clark said.
His eyes immediately lit up as though you'd just given him the best news in the world.
"Can I buy those Japanese mochi I showed you at the store the other day?" he asked, rocking back and forth on his feet like he was about to take off.
Literally.
"The soft ones with sugar inside. The pink ones," he added, unable to stop a small excited bounce.
"They're the sweetest ones, sweetheart. You're going to love them."
"Yes, but only one box, Clark," you said, raising a finger in warning.
"Do you remember what happened when you ate two entire boxes last time? I don't want to see you flying around the world five times in a row because of a sugar rush you couldn't control."
You said it completely seriously.
Very seriously.
Because he had literally done exactly that the week before.
He had flown from Metropolis to Japan in three seconds, bought the mochiâeven though they were sold five blocks from your apartmentâand eaten an entire box on the way home.
When he arrived, his pupils were so wide he looked like an excited owl.
Then he'd eaten the second box and taken off flying again because:
"Sweetheart, I feel like I can touch the stars with my fingers."
"Okay," Clark said.
Then he leaned down and kissed you.
It was a soft kiss.
Quick.
Nervous.
He smiled against your lips and whispered,
"I promise I won't buy two boxes."
You smiled and nodded.
His promise was worth less than the paper it wasn't written on.
But you still liked hearing him say it.
When you pulled apart, he looked at you as he backed away toward the door.
He walked backward with a level of clumsiness that seemed impossible for a man who could catch an airplane out of the sky.
His hand waved from side to side in farewell, fluttering like a little flag in the wind.
And the smile never left his face.
He was so nervous.
So excited about going to buy the mochi.
His feet practically carried him toward the exit on their own.
"Sweetheart, you're not actually going in your suit, are you?" you asked, resting a hand on your hip.
Clark took three steps outside the apartment.
Then four.
Then he stopped dead in his tracks.
He looked down at himself.
Touched his chest.
Looked at his cape.
Looked at his boots.
As if he had only just realized he was dressed in bright blue and red with a giant emblem on his chest.
His eyes widened.
"Right... the suit," he muttered to himself, blushing all over again.
At that point, you weren't sure if his cheeks would ever return to their normal color.
He spun around so quickly that he nearly got tangled in his own cape and fell flat on his face.
Then he hurried back into the apartment, cheeks burning and eyes wide.
"I'd be a complete failure on that website," he said as he walked toward the bedroom, dragging his feet as though he were wearing oversized slippers.
"If I go to the store looking like this, Steve was right. I don't know anything about women," he muttered to himself, his voice full of concern.
You laughed.
A laugh that filled the entire kitchen.
"And don't fly out the window again!" you called after him from the kitchen.
"The door, sweetheart, I promise!" he shouted back from the bedroom.
A loud thud echoed through the apartment.
Something hit the floor.
Then came an "I'm okay!" that sounded far more annoyed than convincing.
A few seconds later, Clark emerged from the bedroom wearing his normal clothes.
His jeans were slightly crooked.
His shirt was buttoned wrong.
And his hair was a complete mess.
He smiled sheepishly and pointed toward the door.
"Okay, now I'm really going," he said.
He took one step.
Then turned around again.
"The pink mochi, right?" he asked.
"Yes, Clark. The pink ones," you replied, shaking your head with a smile.
"Just one box," he said, holding up a finger.
"That's what you said last time."
"This time I mean it," he replied.
And before you could answer, he walked out the door like a normal person.
Even though it was painfully obvious he wanted to fly instead.
You remained in the kitchen, wooden spoon still in hand, laughing to yourself.
And you thought that you wouldn't trade that lovestruck fool for anything in the world.
Note: Has anyone seen The Office? Well, this fanfic is inspired by the scene where Pamâs mom visits her at work and asks, âWhich oneâs Jim?â Itâs so magical it makes you want to kick your feet in the air, hahaha, so I just thought, âWhy not?â And if youâve never seen it, then read this fanfic and experience the magic.
Clark Kent x female reader
Sinopsis: When your mother visits the Daily Planet for the first time, she only has one question: Which one is Clark? Unfortunately for you, Clark Kent hears the question.
Warnings: Fluff, Romantic Comedy, Workplace Romance, Mutual Pining, Friends to Lovers Vibes, Slice of Life
WC: 3,000 words approx.
Your hands flew across the keyboard without stopping, that familiar click click click sound that you didnât even notice anymore because it had become so ingrained in your mind it was like breathing. Every now and then, you clicked your mouse once, then again, then again, as if that would somehow make the words come faster. But it didnât. You were still stuck on the same sentence youâd been wrestling with for the last fifteen minutes.
You stretched your neck from side to side, feeling it crack slightly, and the small relief was enough to keep you going. You shifted in your chair because you could no longer feel your butt; honestly, youâd lost all sensation after sitting there for so many hours in a chair that was clearly begging to be replaced.
You adjusted the glasses you only wore for computer work. They were uncomfortable, always slipping down your nose or pressing painfully behind your ears, but without them the screen blurred and youâd end up with a headache.
You let out a deep sigh and looked over your monitor, directing your gaze toward the office elevator.
No one important.
Just familiar faces. Coworkers carrying coffee cups or folders.
But not the person youâd been waiting for since yesterday.
Since this morning.
Since the moment you arrived.
âWaiting for someone special?â Lois asked, watching you glance toward the elevator for what had to be the tenth time.
One eyebrow was raised, and she wore the mischievous smile you knew all too well.
You looked at her and shook your head, feeling your cheeks warm slightly.
âNo... well... no,â you said shyly, smiling as you lowered your gaze to your keyboard as though the letters had suddenly become the most fascinating thing in the world.
You didnât type a single word.
You simply stared while your fingers remained frozen above the keys.
âNo?â Lois leaned toward you like a curious puppy. âIs someone coming to pick you up? A guy, maybe?â she asked, her voice quiet but excited, as though she already knew the answer and simply wanted to hear you say it.
You laughed.
A nervous laugh.
The kind that slipped out when someone caught you doing something you hoped they wouldnât notice.
Eventually, Lois gave up and returned to her article, though that little smile remained firmly planted on her face.
The smile that clearly said, I know something youâre not telling me.
âA guy?â
Jimmyâs voice sounded directly behind Clark, causing the poor man to nearly drop his coffee.
It was strange because, well, Clark could normally sense anything approaching him from yards away. Hear footsteps. Feel vibrations. All those things that came with his abilities.
But something about being Clark Kent seemed to interfere with those hidden Kryptonian instincts.
When he was in the office, he wasnât the man with the cape.
He wasnât Superman.
He was just Clark.
And somehow that made things weird.
One moment he could hear a sigh from across the city.
The next, he failed to notice his best friend standing directly behind him.
He jumped, nearly spilling his coffee, surprising even himself with how startled heâd become.
You and Lois looked over briefly before returning to your work, as though Jimmy sneaking up on Clark had become a perfectly normal part of office life.
Of course, Jimmy didnât know.
No one did.
Jimmy was interested in Clark, but not in the way Clark was interested in you.
Jimmy simply enjoyed teasing his friend.
It was entertaining watching Clark turn red whenever someone mentioned you.
Clark glanced in your direction while you continued typing, and the moment Lois whispered something to you, his attention abandoned his article entirely.
If anyone were being honest, Clark could probably be called nosy.
Or perhaps, to him, invading someoneâs privacy wasnât really a crime if the intentions were good.
And you were the girl he liked.
The girl who stole his attention every chance she got.
The girl who made him forget how to breathe whenever you smiled.
Listening a little wasnât so terrible, right?
Right?
Clark looked at Jimmy, blushing.
How had his powerless friend gathered all that information so easily?
It seemed Jimmy possessed the superpower of overhearing other peopleâs conversations.
Or maybe Jimmy had only pretended to use Loisâs printer so he could come directly to Clark and extract information.
Jimmy leaned against Clarkâs desk expectantly.
âI donât know,â Clark said casually, though his voice came out tighter than usual.
âTheyâre stealing your girl, buddy,â Jimmy said, shaking his head as though heâd already accepted his friendâs inevitable suffering.
âSheâs not... Jimmy, sheâs not my girl,â Clark replied, raising a finger like a teacher delivering an important lesson. âSheâs not an object that belongs to someone.â
Then he glanced at you.
Just for a second.
Long enough to see you laughing at something Lois had said.
âBesides...â he added quietly, âsheâs allowed to date other people.â
His voice softened as though hope itself were slipping away.
As though the words weighed heavily on his tongue.
âSure. Because you never actually ask her out,â Jimmy said, shaking his head.
There was equal parts affection and frustration in his expression, as though heâd already had this conversation a thousand times in his head.
âYou heard Lois say she liked Andrew. Steveâs coworker,â Clark said, directing his gaze toward the man standing a few desks away.
Andrew.
The guy currently showing off his gym routine with his hands on his hips and his chin raised as though he owned the world.
âI wasnât going to tell you,â Jimmy said with a shrug. âBut I heard it. Sorry. Couldnât keep it in.â
Then he looked toward Andrew.
âBut come on. The guy is basically âLook at my bicepsâ or âYesterday I worked out for three hoursâ or âI drink disgusting spinach smoothies every morning.ââ
Jimmy imitated him in a ridiculous voice while flexing his skinny arms.
Clark couldnât help smiling.
The day continued that way.
People coming and going.
Lois disappearing to discuss an important article with Cat.
Jimmy working through his fourth cup of coffee while flirting with the woman from the Culture sectionâthe one who always wore enormous earrings and laughed loudly.
Clark looked at you.
Then at Andrew.
Andrew picked up a folder and smiled at you.
You smiled back while continuing to type, nodding as he walked away at an annoyingly leisurely pace.
Clark lowered his eyes to his keyboard.
A heaviness settled in his chest.
Maybe it simply wasnât his time.
Maybe he was destined to be the supporting character.
The one who never got the girl.
The one who stood by and watched the person he loved fall for someone else.
Maybe under different circumstances.
Maybe in another life.
Things would be different.
âYouâre here!â
You jumped up from your chair so quickly that you nearly sent it crashing backward.
Clarkâs head snapped up immediately, his spine straightening without him realizing it.
You hurried toward the elevator, excitement radiating from every step.
For one terrifying second, Clark thought you were already spoken for.
That the guy youâd been talking about had finally arrived to take you away.
Then he looked closer.
The person stepping out of the elevator was a woman.
Shorter than you, but undeniably similar.
The same smile.
The same eyes.
The same lightness in her walk.
Clark tilted his head, confused.
Then he smiled.
Your mother.
There was no doubt.
Not after the way you hugged her.
Not after she lovingly brushed your hair back.
âSorry, sweetheart. I couldnât find the right floor. I got off on the fifth floor, and they told me you didnât exist. I said, âWhat do you mean my daughter doesnât exist?â Then they finally realized who I was talking about,â your mother said as she walked beside you toward your desk, looking around with fascination as though the office were a museum filled with treasures.
You smiled.
That big smile that only ever appeared around her.
âI told you I could come get you, Mom,â you whispered, kissing her cheek.
Meanwhile, Clark kept his eyes glued to his computer screen while paying absolute attention to every word.
Every laugh.
Every touch of your motherâs arm.
âThis is my desk,â you said, sitting down and gesturing toward the chair beside you so she could see where you worked. âIâm writing an article.â
You pointed toward the screen filled with words youâd written and deleted a hundred times.
Your mother nodded seriously.
âMhm.â
She looked around.
Then leaned closer.
Without taking her eyes off the office.
âWhich one is Clark?â she whispered, scanning the room like a spy in a movie.
You blushed instantly.
Heat rushed up your neck and into your ears.
âMom,â you whispered, practically sinking beneath your desk.
Even though sheâd spoken quietly.
Even though it was barely audible.
âWhat?â your mother replied with a knowing smile, leaning closer. âYou spend hours talking about him on the phone. I deserve to meet the man my daughter is in love with.â
Those words echoed through your mind like theyâd been shouted through a megaphone.
Across the room, Clark felt his heart somersault.
âItâs him,â you whispered, barely moving your head toward Clark.
Just a tiny gesture.
Your mother followed your gaze.
Clark wasnât sure whether it was your heart beating that loudly or his own.
He could hear two racing heartbeats.
One closer than the other.
And he couldnât tell which belonged to whom.
He licked his lips, trying to suppress the enormous smile threatening to spread across his face.
He lowered his gaze to the keyboard.
Tilted his head.
Tried to hide it.
Oh, sure.
This was definitely one of the advantages of super hearing.
Listening to the entire city wasnât always enjoyable.
But moments like this?
Hearing your voice whisper that you were in love with him?
That made every second worthwhile.
âSo youâre the beautiful mother of my best friend.â
Lois interrupted with her brightest reporter smile.
She approached with her hand extended and a sparkle in her eyes.
You stood so quickly you nearly knocked into your chair.
âLois Lane, right? Of course. Black hair. Eyes capable of making any man fall in love. Gorgeous. Thatâs you,â your mother said, shaking her hand firmly while looking her up and down as though sheâd just met a celebrity.
You laughed and shook your head.
Embarrassed.
Happy.
Both at once.
Lois looked at you with curiosity, one eyebrow raised.
You shrugged with a mischievous smile.
âSheâs the one who gives me all the advice I give you.â
Lois laughed loudly before pulling your mother into a hug as though theyâd known each other for years.
From his desk, Clark stared at his keyboard with an idiotic smile he couldnât erase, listening to the laughter of the three of you blend into the sounds of the office.
Then Clark stood up.
Not gracefully.
Not remotely.
It was the kind of standing up that happened when someoneâs legs suddenly forgot how to function.
His hands trembled around a sheet of paper.
His eyes shifted from you.
To the floor.
Back to you.
As though he couldnât decide where it was safest to look.
Thankfully, Perry had asked Clark to print an article and deliver it to you so it could be passed along to the editors, just like always.
A real reason to approach you.
A legitimate excuse.
Not one heâd invented.
Yet even with that perfectly reasonable excuse, Clark felt as though his knees might give out at any moment.
He walked toward you in short steps, clutching the paper against his chest like a shield.
With every step, his heart climbed higher into his throat.
You looked up as he approached.
Your heart stopped.
Or maybe it stopped twice.
Or maybe it stopped altogether.
Your mother glanced at you from the corner of her eye, wearing that familiar smile.
You looked at her.
Or maybe you swallowed.
You honestly couldnât remember which came first.
You only knew that the office suddenly felt warmer.
And your palms had started sweating for absolutely no reason.
âSorry to interrupt,â Clark said quietly.
So quietly it sounded as though he were asking permission to exist within your space.
He smiled at you.
A trembling smile.
The kind that escaped before he could stop it.
His fingers continued squeezing the paper as though it were the only thing keeping him upright.
âNo, no,â you replied immediately.
Far too quickly.
Then you looked at your mother with eyes that clearly pleaded, Please donât say anything weird.
âI... this is my mother, Clark... no... whatâs wrong?â you said, realizing halfway through the sentence that none of those words made sense.
You sounded as though you were apologizing.
Or answering a question heâd never asked.
He only wanted to hand you a paper.
Not meet your mother.
At least, thatâs what you assumed.
But your mouth had sprinted ahead of your brain.
And it was far too late to catch up.
Clark smiled anyway, despite not fully understanding what youâd just said.
He extended a hand toward your mother.
Then immediately pulled it back.
Wiped it on his jacket.
Then offered it again more carefully.
As though presenting something fragile.
âClark Kent, maâam. Itâs a pleasure.â
His voice came out slightly higher than usual.
The unmistakable sound of someone who was desperately nervous.
You smiled at your mother.
The kind of smile that hurt because of how hard you were forcing yourself to appear calm.
âClark Kent,â your mother repeated, savoring the name like candy. âIâve heard so much about you.â
She dropped the words casually.
Like someone tossing a grenade and waiting to see the explosion.
âAbout everyone,â you corrected quickly.
Far too quickly.
Far too obviously.
Your voice sounded rushed.
Artificial.
You fooled absolutely no one.
It was as obvious as the sky being blue.
As obvious as coffee being hot.
Your mother gave you a look that clearly said, Oh, my sweet foolish daughter.
Clark turned as red as a tomato.
âYes, well, I hope my daughter does a good job and is a good coworker to everyone,â your mother said, releasing Clarkâs hand after holding it a second longer than necessary.
Then she turned toward Lois as though she hadnât just left her daughter internally screaming.
âShe is. Sheâs the best.â
Clarkâs words came out instantly.
Purely.
Directly from his heart before his brain had a chance to intervene.
Even he looked surprised.
You stared at him.
Speechless.
Your mother stared at him.
One eyebrow raised.
A huge smile spreading across her face.
Lois stared at him too.
Barely managing not to laugh.
Her expression practically screamed, These two are hopeless.
You smiled without entirely understanding why.
Then looked at your mother with a mixture of embarrassment and happiness you couldnât conceal.
âIâm glad to hear that. I wonât take up any more of your time. Your work is important,â your mother said, waving a hand as though dismissing an entire army. âIâll wait for my daughter downstairs.â
She paused for a moment.
Thinking.
âIâll look for a restaurant while I wait. I hear Metropolis has excellent restaurants.â
She looked around as though expecting someone to hand her a map.
âThe Italian restaurant next to the park is amazing,â Clark recommended.
The moment he finished speaking, he blushed so intensely it looked like heâd suddenly developed a fever.
He adjusted his glasses with a trembling finger.
A habit he always had when he was nervous.
Though he had no idea he did it.
âI think,â he added quietly, suddenly uncertain of his own recommendation.
You smiled.
One of those smiles that appeared without permission.
The kind you couldnât stop even if you tried.
âOf course. When we went there with Jimmy,â you said, remembering.
Clark nodded, relieved that someone had confirmed he hadnât imagined the place.
You turned to your mother, your eyes shining.
âIt really is good.â
Your voice carried far more conviction than one would expect from a conversation about food.
âOh, then you should come with us, Clark. You seem to know the city well,â your mother said casually, as though inviting an old family friend to dinner.
You shook your head so quickly your neck nearly hurt.
âHeâs lived here exactly as long as I have,â you tried to point out, as though that were a perfectly reasonable argument against him joining.
Your mother didnât even look at you.
Her eyes remained fixed on Clark with the determination only mothers possessed when arranging something their children never requested.
âIt would be my pleasure to join you. I... yes... Perry said...â Clark began.
Then immediately tangled himself in his own words.
He pointed at the paper still clutched in his hands as though heâd only just remembered it existed.
âThis is for you,â he said finally, extending it toward you with the care of someone presenting an important trophy.
His fingers brushed yours.
Just for a second.
Both of you pulled away at exactly the same time.
As though the contact had shocked you.
âI... Iâll leave on time so I can take you both,â Clark said.
Then he retreated so quickly it looked like he was escaping a fire.
He nearly tripped over a chair.
Caught himself at the last second.
Then walked straight into a doorway that had been there forever.
And kept going.
His cheeks were so red they looked like two apples hanging from either side of his face.
You looked at your mother with wide eyes, having absolutely no idea what expression you were supposed to make. Whether you should be offended, laugh, or simply crawl under your desk and never come out again.
Lois smiled at your mother, shaking her head from side to side with the expression of someone who had seen this story before and already knew how it ended.
âSee, maâam?â Lois teased, crossing her arms and leaning against the desk as though she were watching her favorite television show. âThose two are complete lovebirds. Itâs only a matter of time before they end up together.â
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât stop the silly smile that slipped onto your lips.
Your mother simply nodded.
Serious.
Thoughtful.
As though she were mentally documenting every single thing she had witnessed.
Saving every detail for later.
For one of those phone calls when the two of you were alone.
When she could finally interrogate you properly and you would end up confessing everything you felt for Clark Kent.
god this made ny entire day, writing like this makes my heart feel so full and go amazed on how talented people are at writing characters and making them feel so real and really inspires me
But moments like this? Hearing your voice whisper that you were in love with him? That made every second worthwhile.
i think im just gonna die right here right now, god the giggling fit i had reading this might just end me
From his desk, Clark stared at his keyboard with an idiotic smile he couldn't erase, listening to the laughter of the three of you blend into the sounds of the office. Then Clark stood up.Not gracefully.Not remotely.It was the kind of standing up that happened when someone's legs suddenly forgot how to function.
alright, i'll be the one to say it. ao3 and tumblr becoming "mainstream" did so much damage to the community and the writers. i have seen loads of videos and posts about:
1. people hating on writers and fics. writing is something we do for free and for fun. if you stumble upon a fanfic that isn't necessarily your cup of tea or you just don't like, scroll. dont read it. literally leave their page. you don't know if this could be the author's first work that they're so excited about, you dont know if the language they're writing in isn't their first language, you dont know that the writer could be a literal teen and loads of other reasons. fanfictions don't HAVE to be perfect. you write what you want to write because we do it for fun and enjoyment and we want to share that to the world. seriously, what is the wrong with that?..
2. x reader consumers getting WAY too entitled. the number of tiktoks i've seen that say "i run a strict program when it comes to reading fanfics." girl you aint running shit. this is FAN FICTION you're reading. F A N F I C T I O N. there is no denying that most fanfiction writes are beyond talented but just because you read one fanfic that exceeds your expectations doesn't give you the right to talk down on others that don't. people have their own personal writing style, their way of doing things and you talking shit on that isn't right.
at the end of the day, we are all humans, reading and writing is what we do and what we're meant to do. and for you to talk shit about a person WRITING is so insane. we are humans. not some robots that you can tell what to do so you can consume it.
i've seen so so many authors take down their fanfics and losing all motivation to write because of a hate comment. DONT LIKE DONT READâźď¸
and to every author reading this, this community values your work and your contribution. we love u and, please, never let anyone's negative words have an effect on you.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pairing: Michael Robinavitch x reader Word Count: 2.3k
Description: Robby has convinced himself that a lake house, his lifelong dream, would be wasted on a man with no free time and no one to share it with. You, a bright new resident, might be the person to finally make him believe he deserves it.
Tags/Warnings: grumpy x sunshine!reader, angst with comfort, robby has a mini crush on you, significant age gap implied, mentions of robbyâs depression.
Note: The voices told me to write this so I did it. I was thinking about Robbyâs conversation with Mohan on the last episode, and this is my way of giving him some comfort. Enjoy đŤśđź
Masterlist
7:42 a.m.Â
Robby should probably be in Central 15, checking on that woman who fell off her bike. He should probably stop by Trauma 2 and find out whether Whitakerâs patient had been taken up to surgery yet. He should even make a pit stop in Pedes to check on the five month old boy Jack had specifically asked him to keep an eye on before his shift ended.
There are at least a dozen things he should be doing, and scrolling through real estate listings is not one of them. Yet here he is, leaning on the nurses stationâs counter, readers on and phone in hand like there isnât an entire department relying on him.
Thank God Dana wasnât around to see him staring longingly at a lake house he has no business wanting.Â
Robby swipes through the different pictures; wood walls with tall windows facing a dock surrounded by shimmering water. The place is huge, and having three bedrooms sounds great, but itâs a little overkill for a loner like him.Â
He stares at the porch for a few seconds too long, picturing what itâd be like to sit there in the mornings with a cup of coffee, and maybe, just maybe, have someone whoâ
âWatcha doing?âÂ
A voice behind him makes him jolt.Â
He straightens up, instinctively locking his phone and tilting it toward his chest in a way thatâs definitely not suspicious. Before he can even turn around, youâve already rounded the counter, scanning your badge on the computer beside him.
Robby lifts an eyebrow at you, almost impressed by how you manage to type with just one hand while updating a chart, as the other stays wrapped around a half empty cup with Dunkin Donutsâs logo.Â
Youâve been spending way too much time around Shen during shift handover.Â
âItâs uhhâŚprivate,â he says, clearing his throat. Seriously, Michael?Â
âWhy? Is it something inappropriate?â you tease, eyes still on the screen. âSeems a little early for it, Dr. Robby, but who am I to judge?âÂ
Robby just stares at you in silence as you sip from your straw, completely unbothered by the fact that you are alarmingly comfortable talking to him like he isn't the chief of the Emergency Department.
Which, depending on the day, itâs either refreshing or deeply concerning. TodayâŚheâs okay with it. In the few months youâd worked there as a new resident, heâd gotten more used to, well, you.
You were young, bright and clearly still uncorrupted by the horrors of working in that department. He doesnât understand his particular fondness of you, but he doesnât question it either if he wishes to keep the little sanity he has left.
âHowâs your patient in Central 15?â he asks, slipping his phone inside the pocket of his hoodie before crossing his arms over his chest in his typical Robby pose.Â
âOh, great! She needed five stitches on her lower leg,â you explain, setting your cup on the counter to type faster. âHonestly, she seemed more sad about the fact that her mesh flats got ruined than the laceration, but Iâd like to think it taught her a lesson about proper riding attire.â
Robby is not sure if you mean that as a jab to him, but when you give him a not so subtle side eye, he has to keep the corners of his mouth from lifting.Â
âAh, well, what is it that you guys always say? A win isââ
âA win,â you finish for him with a grin. âIâll handle the discharge papers as soon as Iâm done with this.â
âGood. And your other patients?â
âAliiive and kicking, baby,â you say in a sinsongy proud tone, completely unaware of the term you just slipped at the end. Itâs not the first time it happens anyway.Â
Robby just nods with a tight-lipped smile.Â
Your focus settles completely on the chart after that, so he reaches for his phoneâonly to close the tab, of courseâbecause apparently heâs now a nearly fifty year old man hiding real estate listings from people like he is looking at something illegal or, according to you, inappropriate.
His eyes get caught on the porch again, and he has to keep himself from letting out a pathetic sigh.
âIs that a lake house??âÂ
Robby closes his eyes, for one peaceful second, before opening them again to find you standing beside him like an excited puppy. You are closer than before, way closer, eyes shining bright with curiosity as you lean to look at his phone.Â
âThe place looks gorgeous,â you say. âAre you getting it?â
Robby glances down at the photo again, before shaking his head with a dry chuckle.Â
âJust looking.â
You donât seem taken aback, instead you shift closer to him, until youâre pretty much standing arm to arm. Robby just stares straight ahead at a random spot on the floor like that would somehow make him less aware of how close you were.Â
It doesnât. He can smell your perfume now, too sweet for a place like the ED, and itâs not helping.
âCan I see?â You ask, completely oblivious to his insides short circuiting.
NO.Â
Thatâs the first answer that crosses Robbyâs mind. No, I am not sharing my pathetic midlife crisis wish with a resident who was probably still in high school when I started losing sleep over whether my life was even worth it anymore.
Okay, maybe donât say that out loud. Defeated, he slides the phone across the counter so you can see better. You take his phone with wide eyes, amazed at how beautiful the place really is.Â
âIt has a fire pit!â you say excitedly. âDid you see that?â
âMhm, I saw.â
âAnd did you see the kitchen? Itâs so lovely.â
âI also saw the kitchen.â
âLook at the slanted ceilings and the big windows facing the lake! Dr. Robby, this is so cute,â you beam, like this is you getting such a beautiful property. âAww, thereâs even ducks in the lake, look!âÂ
He canât help but smile, youâre practically buzzing next to him. âItâs a nice place,â he agrees.Â
Robby watches you go through the dozens of pictures and zoom in on every detail, commenting on how cozy every single room looked. He found himself smiling wider by the time you reached the last photo.Â
âWhatâs stopping you from getting it?â You ask, half turning to him.Â
Robby has to lean his head back a little, since you donât seem to realize how close you two are right now. One slip, and heâd be crashing against your lips face. He ignores the way Princess and Perlah mutter something behind him, as your question lingers in the air. Â
He actually appreciates it, because you make it sound like him eyeing a lake house is not some embarrassing fantasy. Like itâs not ridiculous that a tired man like him, who had spent too much of his life between cold hospital walls might want somewhere quiet to go, even if he has no one to share it with.Â
Which is funny, cause thatâs the very thing thatâs stopping him.Â
Robby could say itâs about money, but everyone knows that attending salary is more than enough. He could say timing, but the older he gets the more it makes sense for him to look for a quiet place to settle down. He could say work, practicality, maintenance or even some bullshit about property taxes.Â
All of those would be easier than the truth: that every time he looks at the photos, he sees a life he had not managed to build.Â
The life he once dreamed of.
Having someone dancing barefoot with him in that kitchen. Kids running down that dock with a towel around their shoulders. Coffee for two on the porch at sunrise because heâs an early bird. Moments of unscripted happiness in rooms that arenât illuminated by harsh fluorescent lights, but by the warm embers of a cozy fireplace.Â
That he wanted a place for holidays and weekend getaways. A family that loved and admired him. A life that didnât make him feel like a failure.
He had spent years telling himself there would be time to have all of that.
There would be time after med school. Then after his residency, or after his next promotion. Then maybe after he had more experience running the department. And then and then and thenâŚone day he looked up and realized time had not waited for him.
He came home to no one. He woke up only to look forward to when he got to close his eyes again. He had nothing more than a bank account filled with money that couldnât buy him good mental health or happiness.
And now he was standing at the nurse hub, looking at a lake house like it could fill the void he feels inside every single day of his miserable life.Â
â...Hello?âÂ
Your sweet voice snaps him out of his thoughts, as you playfully nudge his arm with your shoulder. It feels like a ray of sunshine in the middle of his midnight storm. And heâs not sure if he even deserves it.Â
âI donât get much free time,â he finally says, managing to keep his tone casual. âI probably wouldnât use it enough to justify it.âÂ
Thatâs a way of putting it, because you look at him like that is the least convincing thing he has ever said. You put his phone down, and pull out yours to type something in it.Â
âItâs only an hour away,â you say after a few seconds.
âWhat?â
You raise your phone to him, showing him a google maps route with the address on the listing. âSee? It says one hour and seven minutes with traffic. Probably less if you leave early.â
He stares at the screen, and it sure is. He hadn't even noticed the house was indeed not as far as heâd imagined.
â...Right,â he says.Â
He could make it in even less time if he went on his bike.Â
âYou get every other weekend off, right?â You continue, getting an amused laugh from him.
âWhen the department isnât falling apart,â he says.
âSoâŚevery other weekend,â you insist.Â
âThatâs very generous of you to say, but yes, probably.â
âThen you could go,â you say simply. Like his life could be simple. âYou donât have to stay a whole week to enjoy it. You could literally ride there Saturday morningâwearing a helmet, of courseâthen sit on that dock, and drink coffee while you stare at the water like a sad old man, and then come back Sunday night after fishing all day or whatever you do at a lake house.âÂ
âA sad old man?â he repeats, the corners of his eyes crinkling.
âYou have that vibe,â you shrug, reaching out for your drink again. He raises his eyebrows in amusement at you. âRespectfully,â you add, sipping from the straw.Â
A raspy laugh escapes him before he can help it. Princess mutters something again, and Robby side eyes her before clearing his throat, looking back at the listing.Â
You smile to yourself and return to the computer.Â
He probably shouldâve dropped it there and go do his fucking job, but as he stares at that damned porch again, words escape him before he can stop himself.Â
âItâs not really the kind of place you buy just to sit in alone, though,â he says.
You stop typing when you hear it, and Robby regrets it immediately. But before he can dig a hole in the ground to bury his head in, you turn to him, and itâs not pity that looks back at himâŚbut softness. Understanding.
Thank God.Â
âWell, you have plenty of friends here. Iâm sure they wouldnât mind being invited,â you say with a bright smile that makes his heart ache.Â
For a second heâd expected you to make fun about him, but you had taken his lonely little confession and placed it somewhere safe.Â
Friends.Â
Maybe if he squinted he could see it: his colleagues at a barbecue by the lake. Jack flipping burgers, Mckay with her son by the water, Princess âgetting a tanâ and Dana probably staying in a cozy corner inside reading a book.Â
Heâd also invite Whitaker and Santos, and maybe Javadi would want to come too. Then you would have your friends there as well. BecauseâŚheâd want you there, of course. Not that he would only invite the others just so that you comeâokay, he needs to stop stressing over the hypothetical guests list of his hypothetical lake house. Besides, you probably wouldn't even want to waste your sacred weekend spending more time with people from the hospital.Â
Or withâŚhim. The sad old man. Â
At least Jack wouldn't say no. Itâs not the main vision he had but the listing didnât say anything about the house coming with a white picket fence family included, so his brother would have to do.Â
âOh shoot, gotta go,â you suddenly gasp beside him, checking some labs on the computer.
âWhat happened?â He asks, stepping behind you so he can see the screen too.Â
âJust got the results from my teenager on triage. No wonder he couldnât stop sweating, his potassium came back lower than I expected,â you explain, already logging out the computer.Â
If Robby hadnât stepped back in that second, your back wouldâve collided with his chest.
âIâm checking on him, gotta keep them alive and kicking, boss,â you say with a two finger salute.Â
Robby hums in amusement, watching you drop the empty cup in the trashcan and walking away toward triage. He forces himself to look back down at his phone, and the stupid lake house stares up at him.
Cozy, beautifulâŚout of reach.Â
Just like you.Â
Or maybe not, because when he locks his phone and looks up, youâre sprinting back toward the nurse station like you forgot something. Your sneakers come to halt on the other side of the counter, planting your hands on it.Â
âFor the record, I wouldnât mind either, Dr. Robby,â you say, a little agitated, but smiling at him bright and shameless and maddeningly sweet.Â
â...You wouldnât mind what?â He asks, narrowing his eyes.
âBeing invited,â you say casually, before turning around and leaving again before he could even think what to respond.Â
Robby stands in the middle of the central hub, smiling like an absolute idiot. He turns to Perlah and Princessâwho both do their own versions of âwe werenât eavesdroppingâ casual whistlingâand gives them an unimpressed look before leaving.
He makes his way toward Pedes, already dialing the listingâs number with a smile on his face.
Thank you so much for reading! Itâs my first time writing Robby đ¤ feedback is always appreciated đ¤
from @theetherealbloom's robby x reader series!! IM ADDICTED TO DUCKY I LOVE HER SO MUCH! its so refreshing and such a joy to find a filipina mc in an x reader - and not to mention, the writing is IMMACULATE!!! grace, u r amazing :P
anyways, heres some little drawings i made of (my interpretation of) ducky bc i love her
(also im lowkey addicted to drawing her so expect some future doodles)
(btw i like to pretend my girl got heartbreak bangs between seasons 1 and 2 and is lowkey regretting them lol)
pls give it a read here: https://www.tumblr.com/theetherealbloom/808520923055603712/all-for-something-series-masterlist?source=share
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Chapter Thirty-Three:Â For The First Time, What's Past Is Past
Summary: Itâs Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitchâs last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, youâve finally started choosing yourself â therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed⌠stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ REQUITED LOVE, SMUT, Suggestive Content, Second-Chance, Angst, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, PiV, Oral (F!Receiving), No Condom (pls wrap before you tap!), Giggly sex, Saying I Love You,Â
Word Count: 13.8k
A/N: If you know me irl⌠you donât. Not in this chapter. I donât exist. Also, long ahh end notes. (P.S. Not proofread, will edit later.)
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/pinterest. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Begin Again by Taylor Swift, COMING HOME by HONNE with NIKI, and Juno by Sabrina Carpenter
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
YOUR SISTERâS APARTMENT â DAY
You werenât expecting it to feel like this, not after everything. Especially after how messy, complicated, and quietly devastating it had all been before. But as you stand in front of your sisterâs mirror, smoothing down your skirt for the thirdâno, fourthâtime, your stomach flips like youâre sixteen again.
Butterflies, nerves, and a low, constant hum of oh my God, this is actually happening.
You press your lips together, exhale slowly, and glance at yourself. A soft knitted sweater tucked into your skirt, leggings hugging your legs, boots by the door waiting. Your hair is down but tamed, just enough. A little effort, not too much.
âGet it together,â you whisper to yourself. Because this is just a date⌠with Robby. The man youâve known for years and youâve loved for longer.Â
Suddenly, thereâs a knock on your bedroom door. Everything in you stills while your heart kicks several times. You inhale deeply, steadying yourself, then turn and walk toward the door, fingers brushing the hem of your sweater as it might ground you.
Eventually, you open it, and there he is, standing there like heâs been holding his breath with flowers in hand. A slightly-too-big bouquet, like he didnât know how much was appropriate, so he just⌠chose abundance.
Heâs dressed up, a clean dress shirtânew, youâre almost certain. Crisp and fitted in a way that makes your brain short-circuit a little, with dark pants and proper shoes. He put in effort⌠for you.
For a second, neither of you says anything; you just look at each other. Taking each other in, like youâre both confirming this is real.
He breaks first, a quiet breath, almost reverent.
âGodâŚâ His eyes soften. âYouâre beautiful.â
It settles somewhere deep within you. You duck your head, suddenly shy in a way you havenât been in years, taking the bouquet from him just to have something to do with your hands. âThank youâŚâ A small smile, you added, âYou clean up pretty nice too.â
You glance back up at him, a little braver now, and you mutter, âYou look⌠really handsome.â
His mouth twitches because he doesnât quite know what to do with that. For a split second, you catch itâthe flicker of something more primal behind his eyes before he reins it in.Â
Careful with you, always careful with you⌠especially now.
He clears his throat softly, âYou ready?â
You nod, place the bouquet atop a side table, then hesitate, touching your neck.
âAlmost.â You hold up the delicate chain of your necklace, the clasp stubbornly refusing to cooperate earlier. âDo you mind helping me with this? I canât seem to get it.â
Thereâs a pause, itâs subtle, but you feel it. âYeah,â he says, voice quieter now. âOf course.â
You turn around and lift your hair. Suddenly, the room feels smaller, closer. His presence behind you is immediate and warm. Robbyâs fingers brush the back of your neckâjust barelyâand you feel it everywhere.Â
Itâs completely electric.
Robby exhales slowly, like heâs reminding himself to be careful and not to rush this. His fingertips are constant, but thereâs a softness to the way he handles the chain, like heâs aware of how close he is to you. How easily this could tip into something else.
The cool metal slides against your skin, while his knuckles graze the slope of your shoulder. Your breath catches, and you try to play it off. Behind you, he swallows, and you hear it, feel it within your soul.
His hands linger a second longer than necessary once the clasp clicks into place. Not inappropriate or crossing a line⌠only reluctant to leave.
âThere,â he murmurs, his voice is lower now.
You turn slightly, and for a second, youâre standing too close. Looking at each other like thereâs a whole history sitting between your breaths. You both remember what it felt like to not have this. He takes a small step back, giving you space, respect⌠a choice.
âReady now?â he asks, softer. This time, when you smile, itâs not nervous. âYeah.â
You take a step toward him and toward the door. Headfirst into whatever this is becoming, and he falls into step beside you like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN â DAY
It feels almost unreal, being here with him. Youâre stepping into something softer than the life youâre used to. Thereâs so much sky, air, and a multitude of colors; itâs a stark contrast to the Pitt.
November has settled into the Botanical Garden like it owns the placeâgold and rust and deep burnt orange spilling across every path. Leaves crunch under your boots, pumpkins arranged in little clusters like someone carefully curated joy itself, vines twisting around archways, the light filtering through branches in a way that makes everything look warmer than it should be.
Itâs stupidly beautiful.
The kind of charm that makes your chest tingle with hope because you donât get to exist in it often.
Robby is with you, completely present, and no longer carrying the weight of an entire emergency department on his shoulders. Simply walking next to you. Close enough that youâre aware of him constantly, like a second heartbeat.
Thereâs something tentative in the way both of you move. Itâs as if youâre learning each other all over again. Like one wrong step might undo this fragile, miraculous thing youâve found your way into.
It feels ridiculous, but alsoâlike a high school crush. The kind where your hands brush, and it feels like lightning. Where every glance lingers half a second too long. That thought you donât quite know what to do with your body because suddenly everything feels like it matters.
You stop near a row of pumpkins, laughing softly as you take a photo. âOkay, waitâthis oneâs cute.â
âEverything here is cute,â he says.
âYouâre not helping.â
âIâm just stating facts.â
You roll your eyes but smile anyway, adjusting the angle, snapping a picture. At some point, an older couple approachesâgentle smiles, bundled in scarves. âWould you like us to take one of you together?â
You blink before you, then glance at him.
He glances at you, and thereâs that flicker againâthat quiet, are we really doing this?
You nod and reply, âYeah, that would be nice.â
You step closer to him, hesitant to touch each other at first. Then instinctâor courageâbridges the gap. Your arm slips lightly around his, while his hand settles at your back. Heâs asking permission even in the way he holds you.
âReady?â the woman calls.
You look up at him just as the photo is taken. The smile that catches your face isnât practiced; itâs entirely authentic.
After you thank them, watch them walk off hand-in-hand, something soft settling in your bones at the sight.
You and Robby keep walking on the paths, with leaves falling. Conversation is easy, then quiet, then easy again.
Without warning, it happens. So subtle you almost miss it.
Robbyâs hand brushes yours twice, thenâhe makes a decision. His fingers curl around yours, testing. He's prepared for you to pull away. But you donât; instead, you let your fingers lace with his, and it feels right.
He exhales, almost imperceptibly, that tiny release, a quiet relief.
Then, without thinking, you shift closer and wrap both your arms around his. Tucking yourself into him as you walk, and itâs the most natural thing in the world.
He nearly forgets how to function, and actually stumbles half a step. You laugh softly as you ask, âYou good?â
âYeah,â he clears his throat. âYeah, Iâm good.â
He is, in fact, not good. Because, in all honesty, he is dangerously close to short-circuiting. Because youâre holding onto him like you want to. His arm tightens just slightly, protective. You lean into him, and he leans into you, for a whileâyou just walk like that together.
Later, softer, he asks, âWhy didnât you tell me?â
You look at him, âTell you what?âÂ
He hesitates before saying, âBack then⌠that youâŚâ You tilt your head, a small smile tugging. âLiked you?âÂ
He huffs a breath. âWellâyeah. That. Or⌠the other thing.â
You raise an eyebrow at him, âWhy didnât you?â
He exhales. ââŚTouchĂŠ.â
You smile, but it fades into something more honest. âBack thenâŚâ you begin slowly, âI donât think I could or should have.â You look ahead. âI wasnât even sure you liked me.â
âBut I did,â he says immediately.
You shoot him a look. âYou gave me a verbal order once, I said no, and you got mad.â He winces at that, âYeah⌠okay. Not my finest attending moment.â
âMhm.â Thereâs a small smile there, but your voice softens after.
âWhen someone likes meâŚâ You hesitate before saying it anyway. âI get anxious.â
He becomes perfectly motionless next to you.
âI start wondering how they could.â Your voice drops. âIf Iâm worth it or if I deserve it. I start thinking maybe I wonât be able to love them right. Or back.â You swallow, a little more vulnerable. âIâve never really⌠had that before.â
He becomes perfectly motionless next to you, then gently pulls you to a stop with him. You look up, and thereâs no teasing in his face now or deflection, only quiet understanding.
âIt makes sense,â he says softly. âThat youâd be scared.â His thumb brushes over your hand. âBut itâs still worth trying. Even if it might not work out.â His eyes hold yours. âThereâs always that little part of you that hopes it will.â
A loosening of tension is felt throughout.Â
âKindness is scary,â you admit and he nods, âYeah.â You laugh softly, shaking your head. âIt feels like something thatâs gonna disappear.â
âSometimes it does,â he says honestly. âAnd sometimes it doesnât.â A second ticked by before he adds, âSometimes it stays.â
You look at him, and you donât immediately brace for loss. Instead, you smile, and you both keep walking hand in hand, with leaves falling around you, talking about nothing and everything, laughing too easily.
Your head tipping back at something he says, laughter spilling out of you. Because you belong here, with him, for the first time in a long timeâwhatâs past is past. Something new, quiet, fragile, hopefulâbegins again.
STEPHEN SONDHEIM THEATRE, BROADWAY â NIGHT
Broadway at night feels electric.
The city glows differently hereâgold lights reflecting off wet pavement, taxis blurring past in streaks of yellow, crowds bundled in coats and scarves moving together like a current. The marquee for & Juliet shines above the street, bright and dramatic and alive, and you canât help the grin already stretching across your face before youâve even made it inside.
You look at him like that should be obvious. âItâs Broadway.â
âI gathered that.â
âMichael,â you whisper, scandalized, âthis is culture.â
That gets a warm and easy laugh out of him.
God, he loves hearing you laugh.
Inside, the theater buzzes with energy. Playbills rustling, people talking over each other, the smell of expensive perfume and old velvet seats, and overpriced cocktails lingering in the air. Everything feels grand in that old New York wayâornate ceilings, glowing chandeliers, red carpeting worn down by decades of people coming here to feel something.
Beside him, youâre glowing. You clutch your Playbill to your chest as you both find your seats, leaning close to whisper commentary to him before the show starts. âOh my God, these seats are amazing.â
âThey better be for what I paid.â
You snort. âYou sound ninety years old.â
âI feel ninety years old.â
âYou are so silly.â
âYou work in emergency medicine, too. Youâre not exactly a spring chicken.â
You gasp softly. âWow. Okay.â
He grins, shameless.
The lights dim before you can retaliate, and the entire theater erupts into applause.
Then the music starts, you are gone. Completely, utterly delighted, and Robby spends half the show watching you instead of the stage.
Not because the show isnât goodâit is. Funny and bright and ridiculously entertaining, packed with pop songs that make the audience laugh and cheer and sing under their breathâbut because you are impossible not to look at.
You mouth along quietly to nearly every song, not obnoxiously or loudly, but enough for him to notice. Your shoulders shimmy in your seat during the upbeat numbers, your knee bouncing to the rhythm. Sometimes you clap immediately after a performance with this wholehearted enthusiasm that makes him smile before he even realizes heâs doing it.
At one point, you lean over during a song and whisper excitedly, âI love this one.â
âI can tell,â he whispers back, watching you more than the stage.
You donât even notice him staring.
Youâre too busy laughing at a joke, one hand flying to his arm instinctively as the crowd around you bursts into applause, the contact nearly kills him.
You pull away quickly afterward, still smiling toward the stage, unaware of the way his heart just stumbled over itself. He looks at your profile under the soft theater lighting. Your flushed cheeks, the way your eyes crinkle when you laugh, and the tiny sparkle of your necklace when you move. He believes that this feeling is something he couldâve lost forever because of fear or cowardice.Â
At intermission, you immediately turn to him, vibrating with excitement. âThis is so fun.â
âYouâve said âoh my Godâ at least fourteen times.â
âAnd Iâll say it fourteen more.â
He laughs quietly, shaking his head. âYouâre cute when youâre excited.â
You blink at him, then immediately look away, cheeks warming. âYou canât just say things like that randomly.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause then I stop functioning.â
That almost takes him out at the knees. He has to look away for a second, rubbing at his mouth to hide the helpless smile there.
By the second act, youâve relaxed into him more naturally. Your shoulder brushes his constantly now. Thigh presses lightly against his. At one point during a slower song, your fingers absentmindedly curl into the sleeve of his dress shirt while you watch the stage. Like you want grounding, and you trust him enough to take it from him. Robby thinks he could live inside that feeling forever.
The show itselfâGod, itâs joyful. The audience cheers and laughs and claps along, and you join in without hesitation, head tipped back laughing at one scene so hard you nearly wheeze.
Heâs never seen you like this before. Completely alive and not exhausted and running on adrenaline and caffeine. Simply put, you look happy.
You catch him staring eventually. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
âThatâs a lie.â
He smiles to himself before answering honestly. âI justâŚâ His voice lowers. âI really like seeing you like this.â
Your expression softens instantly.
âOh.â
Thereâs so much hidden meaning in that tiny word.
The lights from the stage flicker gold across your face as you look at him, and suddenly the moment feels unbearably tender. Two people are carefully learning happiness at the same time.
By the finale, the entire theater is on its feet, including you. Youâre clapping enthusiastically, laughing as the cast bows, turning toward him with bright eyes and flushed cheeks. âThat was amazing.â
âYeah,â he says softly.
But he isnât looking at the stage anymore, heâs looking at you, and for the first time in a very long time, Robby realizes something terrifyingly simple: He wants more of this.
Late-night theater shows with your hand finding his in the dark. Listening to you laugh until his ribs ache from it. Wanting tomorrow with you more than anything.
As you beam at him under the dim Broadway lights, still buzzing with excitement, your fingers slipping into his as you leave the theater together and disappear into the glowing New York night.
DINER â NIGHT
The city is still buzzing by the time you leave the theater.
Broadway lights glow behind you, traffic reflecting off wet pavement, while people pour down sidewalks in coats and scarves and hurried conversations. Your cheeks hurt from smiling so much. Youâre still humming one of the songs under your breath when Robby checks his phone for the fourth time. Then he groans, and you look over immediately and ask, âWhat?â
âThe restaurant.â He clarifies, and you tilt your head, asking, âWhat about it?â
âIt closed.â
You blink. âThe fancy one?â
âYes.â
âThe one you made reservations for?â
âYes.â
You stare at him for exactly one second before dissolving into laughter. Head tipped back, hand clutching his arm, while he looks personally offended by modern business hours.
âThis city used to stay open all night,â he mutters, and you shrug, âCOVID killed late-night culture.â
âItâs un-American.â
âOkay, gramps.â You grin and point down the block toward a glowing neon sign. A diner. Open 24/7. âCâmon,â you say. âBreakfast for dinner.â
He looks at you carefully, then, almost suspiciously. âYouâre not mad?â
Your face softens immediately. âNo.â Because the truth isâyouâd eat gas station chips with him on the curb and still be happy right now.
The diner is warm in that old New York way. Slightly sticky menus, cracked leather booths, fluorescent lights softened by time, the smell of coffee and syrup and grease lingering in the air. Somewhere behind the counter, a waitress calls someone âhonâ while a tired cook flips pancakes like heâs done it for thirty years straight.
Itâs perfect.
You slide into the booth first, but instead of sitting across from him, you tug gently at his hand. âHere.â
His brows lift in question, but you grin, âSit by the same side as me.â
Robbyâs insides twisted at the way you said it. He slides in beside you, thigh pressed against yours instantly in the cramped booth. Your fingers stay intertwined the entire time you look at the menu, and neither of you lets go. The waitress comes by, exhausted but kind. âYou kids know what you want?â
Kids.
Robby almost laughs at that.
You order waffles and fries because, apparently, you enjoy chaos, plus milkshakes, pancakes, eggs, and mozzarella sticks. After all, once you started ordering, neither of you knew how to stop.
The second the waitress leaves, you immediately cuddle against his side. It feels like instinct now, as if your body already knows where it wants to be. Your head rests against his shoulder while his arm wraps around you automatically, hand settling warm against your waist beneath your coat.
And Robbyâfuck. Robby is completely gone for you. He tries not to make it obvious, but every time you curl closer to him, every time your fingers absentmindedly play with the sleeve of his shirt, every time your perfume drifts toward him when you moveâhe feels it everywhere.
Youâre watching the city through the diner window. People hurrying by under streetlights, the steam rising from subway grates, taxi horns, and New Yorkers somehow managing to look annoyed even at eleven at night.
You mumble sleepily against him, âI kinda love this city.â
âItâs growing on me.â
âThatâs because itâs like you.â
He looks down. âWhat does that mean?â
âTired. Mean-looking. Secretly soft.â
He huffs a laugh into your hair.
Eventually, you shift, hugging his arm with both of yours instead while he presses a soft kiss to your forehead. Your eyes close immediately, content and happy.
He lingers there a second too long, breathing you in quietly. Your shampoo, perfume, and something warm underneath it that is just you.
Then suddenlyâyou sit upright. âOh, my God.â
âWhat?â
You point animatedly toward the window. âIs that pigeon waiting to use the crosswalk?â
Robby squints and spots the pigeon standing there at the curb beside several pedestrians. Then the light changes, and the pigeon starts walking directly across the street while using the crosswalk. You gasp like youâve witnessed a miracle. âHoly shit.â
Robby bursts out laughing. âOh my God, it is.â
âThatâs insane.â
âThat pigeon pays taxes.â
âThat pigeon has somewhere to be.â
Youâre both laughing now.
âItâs so New York,â you continue. âThe rats here probably have organized crime families.â
âOh, definitely.â Robby agrees with you as you continue to ramble, âThe Bronx rats and the Brooklyn rats are in active gang warfare.â
âQueens rats stay neutral.â
âAbsolutely not. Queens rats are laundering money.â
âAnd Manhattan rats?â
You lean in seriously. âReal estate moguls.â
He laughs so hard he has to lean forward for a second, rubbing at his face. The waitress brings your food, still chuckling at whatever joke she overheard last. âAnything else for you two?â
âWeâre good, thank you.â
The food is ridiculousâitâs perfect diner food. Greasy fries, fluffy pancakes, waffles drowning in whipped cream. You immediately start stealing from each otherâs plates.
âTry this.â You tell him.
âI have my own.â
âNo, this oneâs better.â You stab a waffle piece with your fork and hold it toward him, and he opens his mouth obediently. Later, he does the same to you, holding out a bite of pancake dripping with syrup. âCâmon.â
You lean forward automatically, lips wrapping around the fork as you take the bite. Jesus fucking Christ. His brain fully short-circuits because you do it absentmindedly and completely unaware.
Still chewing while reaching for your milkshake.
Meanwhile, heâs suddenly trying very hard not to think about your mouth. You keep talking normally while he stares at his coffee like it personally betrayed him. Then you get whipped cream just above your lip.
Without thinking, he reaches over, thumb brushing softly across your mouth, and the touch stills both of you for half a second. Your eyes flick to his before you very slowly take his thumb into your mouth, your gaze warm and playful as it never leaves his.
Robby nearly loses his fucking mind as his entire body goes tight. âYouâŚâ he starts hoarsely.
You only smirk and kiss his cheek sweetly like you didnât just do that. Pretending you didnât just set his nervous system on fire inside a diner at midnight.
âYouâre trouble,â he mutters as you grin against his shoulder, biting your lower lip, âMaybe.â
He leans closer, voice lower now. âCareful.â While your brows lift innocently. âHm?â
âDonât start something you canât finish.â
Heat floods straight into your face. But instead of backing down, you sip your milkshake calmly. âDonât make promises you canât keep.â He actually laughs under his breath at that and points at your plate. âFinish your food.â
âBossy.â
âWeâre going back to your apartment after this.â
Your stomach flips violently, and you try to look out the window to hide it.
Of course, he notices, but the smug bastard kisses your temple anyway. When the check comes, you automatically reach for your wallet. Robby spots your movement and thinks, absolutely not. He catches your wrist immediately. âI got it.â
âYou already paid for Broadway and the gardens.â
âAnd?â
âYou donât have to keep spending money on me.â
His expression softens instantly. âItâs not about the money.â He adds quietly, âI just like taking care of you.â That shuts you up completely while he pays.
Leaves an absurd tip that makes the waitress blink twice at the receipt, and afterward the two of you step back out into the cold New York night togetherâwarm from diner coffee and laughter and each otherâwalking shoulder to shoulder beneath the city lights.
YOUR SISTERâS APARTMENT â NIGHT
By the time you both get back to the apartment, New York has settled into that strange late-night quiet that only happens after midnight. The soft, distant hum of traffic outside the windows. The occasional siren somewhere far off. Rainwater still shines on the streets below under streetlamps, and your cheeks still hurt from smiling.
Robby shuts the apartment door behind him while you toe off your boots near the entryway, laughing quietly when Bowie immediately trots over, demanding attention.
âHi, buddy,â you murmur, crouching down to scratch behind his ears. âDid you miss me? Hope you had a good time with Grace today.â
âTraitor,â Robby mutters when the dog immediately abandons him for you.
You grin over your shoulder. âHe knows who feeds him.â
âHe also knows who dropped half his scrambled eggs this morning.â
âThat was tactical.â
âMmhm.â
You laugh softly and wander toward the kitchen while Robby moves toward the little speaker by the bookshelf. A second later, music drifts through the apartment. Soft indie music, gentle guitar, and the kind you play during night drives or rainy mornings.
You glance back at him immediately. âYou remembered.â He shrugs, suddenly shy about it. âYou always played this in the ED break room.â
Something warm blooms low in your chest. The apartment lights are dim except for the little lamp near the couch and the warm glow from the kitchen stove light. It makes everything feel safer somehow.
Youâre standing by the counter when he walks over, drawn to you. His hands settle carefully at your waist, and your breath catches as he asks you, âDance with me?â
You smile instantly.
âMichael Robinavitch,â you whisper dramatically, âare you trying to seduce me?â
âIs it working?â
âUnfortunately.â
That gets a laugh out of him, and then he pulls you closer. You sway together in the middle of your sisterâs apartment kitchen like two people who almost lost the chance to do this at all.
Your arms loop around his neck while his hands rest low against your waist, warm and grounding. The music hums softly around you while he tells you stories between slow movements.
About the cruise, Greece, and getting sunburned in Naples because apparently an emergency physician with multiple advanced degrees forgot sunscreen existed.
You laugh so hard you nearly bury your face in his chest. âYouâre kidding.â
âI am not.â
âYouâre a disaster.â
âIâm aware.â
He tells you about the people he met. Older couples traveling together after retirement. Multiple families. A little Filipino grandmother who apparently adopted him emotionally within fifteen minutes.
âShe yelled at me,â he says seriously.
You blink. âWhat?â
âShe asked why I looked sad.â
âOh, my God.â
âAnd then she fed me.â
You nod at that, âYeah, that adds up.â
âAnd then,â he continues, âshe told me I was stupid.â You burst out laughing, âShe was right.â
âShe also told me to stop acting like a martyr and go after the woman I love.â
Your laughter quiets, as your vision softens and focuses on him, âOh.â He nods once. âThey taught me a few words, too.â
Your brows lift, âOh?â He shifts slightly closer, and then, carefullyâas he practiced, he says, âPasensya na.â (Iâm sorry.)
Your breath catches as you realize what he was saying.
âPatawarin mo ako.â (Please forgive me.)
âSalamat.â (Thank you.)
Your eyes already sting. But then he looks directly at you, voice rougher now. âMahal kita.â (I love you.)
You start crying instantly as that absolutely destroys you. Sobbing as you slap a hand over your face while laughing through it, overwhelmed beyond reason. âFuck you, Michael Robinavitch,â you cry. âThat is so unfairly romantic.â
He laughs softly too, eyes glassy now as you throw your arms around him. You hold him tightly, still afraid this could disappear.
His face buries into your hair, and for a moment neither of you says anything. Only breathing and holding on. Later, quietly, against your temple, âCome back to Pittsburgh with me.â
You pull back just enough to squint suspiciously at him through your tears. âHow did you know Iâd be back next week?â
That smug little smile appears, a dangerous thing. âI may have asked your sister when she was getting home.â
You gasp softly. âYou schemed with my family?â
âShe likes me.â
âKnowing her, she probably threatened to murder you.â
âYeah, but warmly.â
You laugh helplessly again, shaking your head before touching his face carefully. âMichael Robinavitch,â you whisper. Your voice breaks around it as you smile, âI love you too. Mahal Kita.â
The look on his face after you say itâGod. All the grief heâs been carrying in his ribs for years, and suddenly thereâs room for something else now.
You kiss him first. Itâs soft and tender. Then again, longer, and something changes. Maybe itâs the air, the space between you and the wanting thatâs been simmering quietly for monthsâyears, suddenly rises all at once.
His hands slide carefully up your back, holding you like youâre precious. Still trying to convince himself this is real. You kiss him deeper, and he makes this quiet sound against your mouth that nearly wrecks you.
Then suddenly he pulls back just slightly, breathing hard. Forehead resting against yours. âWe donât have to do this.â
You blink.
His thumb strokes gently against your waist. âI mean it.â His voice is low, steady despite the obvious restraint in it. âWe can stop. We can slow down. We can sit on the couch and cuddle all night if you want.â Another soft breath as he finishes, âIâll wait however long you need me to.â
Your heart actually hurts as you stare at him in disbelief. âDo you understand,â you whisper, âhow insanely attractive consent is?â
That startles a laugh out of him.
âIâm serious,â you continue, emotional and wrecked and completely gone for him. âI love you.â
Something in his expression crumples, as if the tenderness physically pains him. So, you kiss him again, harder this time. And in response, his hands tighten instinctively at your waist. You climb halfway into his lap on the couch without fully realizing youâre doing it, and he exhales sharply into your mouth like the contact nearly kills him.
The kisses deepen slowly, carefully. He lets you set the pace even now. When his tongue brushes lightly against your lower lip, itâs hesitant, asking.
You answer by kissing him deeper. And fuck, the sound he makes. His hand slides down instinctively, gripping softly at your thigh, then lowerâcurving over your ass through your skirt.
You gasp softly against his mouth, and pleasure sparks hot down your spine. His forehead falls briefly against yours as he exhales shakily. âYouâre killing me.â
You laugh breathlessly, dazed and happy and dizzy on him. His mouth trails once along your jaw, then pauses. âYou okay?â
âYes.â
âStill okay?â
âYes.â
He kisses you again immediately after that, like he canât help himself anymore. Slow, deep, and so very starved. While your fingers disappear into his hair, his grip tightens at your waist, pulling you impossibly closer until thereâs barely space left between you.
Somewhere between the soft melodies still playing from the kitchen, the city lights flickering like distant candles outside the windows, and the way he says your name against your mouthâa whisper, a prayer, a sacred invocationâyou realize this isnât just longing anymore. Itâs home, a belonging that seeps into your bones, warm and inevitable.
He lifts you effortlessly, your legs wrapping around his waist as he carries you to your sisterâs guest room, his lips never leaving yours.Â
Michael lays you down on the bed with a gentleness that makes your heart ache, his eyes tracing every line of your face as if memorizing it anew.
The room is bathed in the soft glow of a streetlamp outside, casting long shadows that dance with the sway of distant trees. His hands, rough and warm, slide up your thighs, pushing your skirt higher as he kneels before you. He looks at you with an intensity that makes your breath catch, his brown eyes dark and hungry under hooded lids as he pulls your underwear down your legs.
âSo pretty.â He lowers his head, his beard scratching deliciously against your inner thighs as he takes his first taste of you. A low sound rumbles from his chest, vibrating against your skin as he laps at you with a hunger that leaves you gasping.Â
He takes his time, savoring you like a man starved, his tongue circling and flicking against your clit with a rhythm that sends waves of pleasure crashing through you.
His fingers join the dance, slipping inside you with a smoothness that makes your back arch off the bed. The sounds of your pleasure fill the roomâthe slick wetness of his fingers moving in and out of you, the ragged moans escaping your lips, the hushed murmurs of his voice as he whispers filthy promises against your flesh.
He looks up at you then, his eyes wild and dark, completely lost in the taste of you, in the sounds that spill from your lips. Your orgasm hits hard and fast, your body convulsing as you grip his hair tightly, squeezing his head with your thighs as waves of release crash over you.
You were still panting when Robbyâs mouth trailed up your belly, your ribs, resting between your breasts like it was a stopping place. His beard was slick with you, his hands strong and gentle where they stroked your hips, your stomach, your trembling thighs. He kissed your sternum, the valley between your breasts, the scars left by the scabs on your arms, then pressed his ear to your chest like he liked hearing what his work had done to your heartbeat.
He looked up at you, hair mussed and lips wet and so goddamn earnest it hurt. âYou okay?â
You nodded, still in the afterglow, still not convinced your body would ever fully coalesce again. âMore than okay.â
He grinned that soft, private little smile of hisâthe one he calibrated only for you, infuriatingly shy and possessive at once. You grabbed him by the collar and pulled him up, kissed him hard so you could taste yourself on his tongue, a feral, greedy thing.
Youâre still riding the high, boneless and thrumming, you can barely catch your breath, but you manage a tremulous, âYouâre going to kill me.â
He just grins, some pride, some gratitude, none of the usual self-effacement. âYouâre tough, Ducky.â
You watch him crawl up your body, helping you remove several articles of clothing. Stripping you naked, he gazes every valley, every inch of your skin in such awe as a man who wholeheartedly desires you, your softness, the natural shape and curves of your body.
âYou are so fucking beautiful.â He says, bracing himself above you, arms caging you most thrillingly. Heâs still fully clothed, but you can feel the length of him hot and insistent through the fabric of his pants, a tease of pressure at your hip.Â
You reach for the waistband greedily, and he lets you strip him down, helping only enough to make you feel like youâre the one in charge.
Robby crawled up your body, gold chain around his neck catching in the light, dangling, as he is bracing himself above you, his presence hot and insistent against your hip. You reached for his waistband, pulling him closer. He was heavy, a promise made manifest.Â
You lick your lips as you look up at his heated gaze, âThatâs not gonna fit.â
âIâll make it fit.â
Fucking hell.
âCondom?â He asked, and you shook your head, âIf youâre okay with it⌠Iâm clean, and I have an IUD.â
âI recently got tested, and havenât had sex at all during my sabbatical.â Robby breathes heavily.
âAt all?â You widened your eyes in surprise, and he chuckled, âAll I could think about was you. I wanted no one else.â
You nearly tear up again, then nod, âOkay.â
You looked up at him, breathless and dazed, and the sudden reality of the situation crashed into your head. "Oh, god," you whispered, eyes widening. "HR is going to kill us."
Robby let out a choked, breathless laugh, pressing a wet, scorching kiss. "Ducky, my love, please don't talk about HR when my dick is about to be inside you."
"Sorry," you squeaked, your brain short-circuiting as he pressed into you, the friction sharp and divine. "My brain wonât shut up sometimes."
He huffed, a sound of pure, possessive affection, and kissed you hard, effectively silencing your thoughts.
Robby moans your name in pure bliss. âFuck, goodâgood girl. Youâre so fucking tightâfuck.â He began to rock into you, steady and rhythmic, his eyes locked on yours. âYouâre taking it so well.â
In the dim light of the apartment, with the city breathing outside the window, nothing else matteredânot the job, not the risks, only the way he grounded you, pulling you impossibly closer until the two of you were moving as one.
The laughter dies in your throat, replaced by a sudden, sharp intake of breath as he commits to the motion. Itâs a slow, deliberate slide, a physical realization of the hunger thatâs been stalking the edges of your perception for years.Â
You arenât ready for the sheer weight of him, the way he seems to displace everything else in the roomâthe air, the sound of the rain, the lingering anxiety of your jobs.
âAhhh.â The sound escapes you, not as a cry, but as a shaky, stuttered exhale. Heâs stopped, bracing his forearms on either side of your head, watching you with eyes that look like molten copper in the low light. Heâs waiting. Always waiting for you to catch up.
"Okay?" he whispers, his voice dropping into that registerâthe one that usually steadies a crashing patient, but now is meant solely for you.
"Keep going," you manage, your fingers digging into the firm muscles of his shoulders, your legs tangling with his to pull him tighter. "Please."
He huffs, a low, rumbling sound in his chest, and then he moves. It starts slowâa deliberate, agonizingly sweet pace that stretches you, makes you feel full and centered and completely his.
The friction is electric, a heat that builds behind your navel and radiates outward, turning your limbs to water.Â
He leans down, and his lips find the crook of your elbow, then drift down to the faded white lines on your forearm. He presses a lingering, reverent kiss there, his beard grazing your sensitive skin. Itâs a gesture of such profound acknowledgmentâthat he sees the history etched into your skin and wants it allâthat you nearly lose your rhythm, your breath hitching in your chest.
âMmmâah! Pleaseââ You arch your back, gasping as he catches the pace, his hips connecting with yours with a steady, relentless thud.Â
He grunts, "That's it, just like that.â The bed creaks, a rhythmic, wooden groan that joins the soundtrack of your night.Â
You can feel him everywhereâthe heavy, solid presence of his thighs against yours, the heat of his sweat, the way he watches you with an intensity that makes you feel naked even beneath the tangle of sheets.
"Iâ fuck, oh, Michaelâ" you babble, but the words dissolve into a fragmented oh as he hits a nerve, a spot so deep and precise it sends a jolt of lightning straight down to your toes.
"You like that?" he murmurs against your neck, his breath hot and ragged. Heâs not laughing anymore. The humor from a moment ago has been incinerated by the raw, kinetic energy of the act. He sounds desperate, starved.Â
"Michael, please!" you moan, your voice a desperate plea.Â
He shifts, his hands sliding down to grip your hips, his thumbs pressing into your skin, anchoring you to the mattress. "I've got you, I've got you.â
He rocks into you, deeper this time, and you feel the way he shudders, the way heâs fighting to hold back for you, even when heâs so clearly on the edge himself.
He makes a guttural sound of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Youâre spinning, the room tilting as the pressure mounts. You can see the veins corded in his neck, the way his jaw is set, his lips pulled back slightly as he battles his own control.Â
"Look at me," he commands softly.
You force your eyes open, meeting his gaze. Itâs like looking into a furnace. Thereâs no ambiguity left, no "HR," no "traitor," no jokes about emergency medicine. Just two people, finally, finally finding each other in the dark.
"Iâve wanted this," he whispers, his voice cracking. "Since the first time you walked into the break room with that stupid coffee mug."
"That was years ago," you gasp, your nails digging into his back as the waves start to crash.Â
"I know," he grunts, his movements accelerating, the rhythm becoming a blur of friction and heat. "Iâve been waiting since the first time I saw you smile at a patient. I've been waiting forever."
His words shatter the last of your composure. You stop thinking about the job, the risk, the fallout. You just let go. Your core tightens, pulling him closer, wanting to consume him.
âAh! Ah, Robby!â You scream his name, a soft, high sound that gets swallowed by the room as your body begins to convulse, the release hitting you like a physical blow.
He doesnât break his gaze. He watches you fall apart, his face twisting in a mix of pride and fierce possessiveness, and then he gives a final, powerful thrust, letting out a sharp, ragged shout that sounds like a prayer.Â
He collapses onto you, his forehead resting against yours, his body heavy and warm, shuddering with the aftershocks.
For a long time, the only sound in the guest room is the two of youâsucking in great, lung-filling breaths, the rapid thump-thump of your heart against his, the soft, distant hum of New York continuing on as if the world hadn't just tilted on its axis.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his hair damp against his forehead, his face flushed and wrecked in the most beautiful way. He reaches out, brushing a stray hair from your temple, his touch so light it borders on worship.
"You okay?" he asks again, his voice gravelly, stripped raw.
You can only nod, unable to string a coherent sentence together. You feel boneless, melted into the mattress, your skin humming with the memory of him.Â
He chuckles, a low, exhausted sound that vibrates in his chest against yours. He shifts, rolling onto his side but refusing to break contact, dragging you with him so youâre flush against his side, his arm draped possessively over your waist.Â
"HR," he mutters, his voice heavy with sleepiness and smug satisfaction. "You were worried about HR."
You bury your face in the crook of his neck, breathing in the scent of himâsoap, rain, and the faint, musky scent of sex. You laugh, a soft, bubbly sound that feels lighter than air. "Shut up," you murmur.
"No, Iâm just saying," he teases, kissing the top of your head. "If they have a problem with it, theyâll have to get through me first."
"You're a doctor, Michael. You're supposed to save people, not threaten the administration."
"I can do both," he whispers against your hair. "I'm a multi-tasker."
You drift into a haze, the reality of the night settling over you like a warm blanket. Youâre in your sisterâs guest room. The city is still breathing outside. And beside you, the man youâve been pining for is finally, truly, yours.Â
The silence that follows isnât empty; itâs thick with the unspoken promises of the hours to come. You close your eyes, the exhaustion of the shift and the emotional vertigo of the last hour finally pulling you under.Â
"Ducky?" he whispers just before you drift off.
"Hm?"
"Stay," he says. Not a command, just a plea.Â
You snuggle closer, tucking your hand under his chin. "I'm not going anywhere."
He sighs, a sound of profound relief, a soft whoosh of air against your ear, and pulls the duvet up higher over both of you, cocooning you in warmth. In the darkness, you can still feel the echo of him, the phantom pressure of his skin against yours, a map of where youâve been and where youâre going.
A moment of blissful quiet passes, then a new thought surfaces, cutting through the dreamy haze. âBut I do need to pee,â you mumble, a slight groan escaping you, âcause UTI is not particularly fun.â
Michaelâs hand, which had been resting gently on your hip, gives a soft squeeze. âSmart girl. Donât want any nasty infections ruining our glow.â He shifts, and you feel the cool air momentarily as he moves to the bedside table. A warm, damp cloth is gently dabbed between your legs, cleaning you with an unexpected tenderness.Â
His fingers are careful, reassuring. âThere,â he murmurs, his voice low, âall clean. Now go do your business.â
You untangle yourself from the sheets, the sudden coolness of the room a stark contrast to the warmth of his body. A small thump as your feet hit the carpet. You pad across the room, the floorboards creaking softly under your weight, and slip into the adjoining bathroom. The familiar flush of the toilet sounds remarkably loud in the quiet apartment.
When you emerge, Robby is already sitting up, a soft smile playing on his lips. âFeel better?â
âInfinitely,â you sigh, stretching your arms above your head. âNow what?â
âNow?â He pats the spot beside him. âNow, we get properly clean.â He swings his legs out of bed, the duvet sliding down with a soft swish. âShower?â
You nod, a grin spreading across your face. âDefinitely shower.â
He takes your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours, and leads you into the bathroom. The air is cool, but a moment later, the shower starts, a steady stream of water hitting the tiles. Steam begins to curl, blurring the edges of the mirror. You step in first, feeling the initial cold spray, then the welcoming warmth as the water adjusts.
Robby steps in behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist, pulling you against his front. The water cascades over both of you, a comforting roar. He presses kisses to your shoulder, his lips warm and wet. âMmm, you smell good,â he hums, a deep, resonant sound in your ear.
His beard, a soft brush of dark hair with those intriguing silver strands at the temples, tickles your skin as he trails kisses down your neck, then along your collarbone. The giggle you let out is a light, airy sound, as his beard brushes against a particularly sensitive spot. âStop, youâre tickling me!â You squirm playfully in his embrace, but he only holds you tighter.
âAm I?â he whispers, his breath hot against your ear. âGood. I like your giggles.â He continues his assault of soft kisses, his hands moving over your skin, soaping your back with slow, deliberate strokes. You lean back into him, letting the warm water and his ministrations wash away any lingering tension.
You reach for the soap, then gently take his hands, turning to face him. You begin to wash his chest, your fingers tracing the firm lines of his muscles, the softness of his belly, feeling the rise and fall of his breath.
He closes his eyes, a soft moan escaping his lips as your fingers glide over his skin. âMmmph,â he sighs contentedly, leaning his head back against the tiled wall, letting you take control.
You work the soap into his hair, feeling the thick strands between your fingers, the soft grey at his temples contrasting with the darker brown. He lets out a soft groan of pleasure as you massage his scalp, his body relaxing completely against yours. âThat feels⌠incredible, Ducky.â
âOnly the best for my favorite doctor,â you tease, rinsing the shampoo from his hair. The water streams down his face, washing away the suds. He opens his eyes, droplets clinging to his dark lashes.
His gaze is intense, full of a raw, tender emotion that makes your breath catch. He reaches out, cupping your face in his hands, his thumbs gently stroking your cheeks. âYou know, Iâve been in love with you for so long, Ducky.â His voice is a low rumble, earnest and raw, barely audible over the showerâs spray.
âSince that first day you tripped over your own feet in the ER and spilled coffee all over my scrubs.â He chuckles softly, a deep, rich sound. âI thought, âWell, thatâs just adorable.â And then you apologized for about five minutes straight, looking like a drowned kitten.â
You remember that day, a wave of heat rising to your cheeks. âI was mortified!â you protest, a soft laugh bubbling up. âYou just stood there, looking all⌠stoic and intimidating with your perfectly pressed scrubs.â
âStoic, maybe,â he corrects, a playful glint in his eyes. âIntimidated? Never. Fascinated? Absolutely.â He leans in, pressing his forehead against yours, the water still cascading over both of you. âYouâre everything I didnât know I was looking for.â
A tremor runs through you, a delicious shiver that has nothing to do with the temperature of the water. âOh, Robby,â you whisper, using the affectionate nickname that feels so right on your tongue, a name youâve never dared utter before tonight. âYouâre so in love with me, arenât you?â
He pulls back slightly, a wide, genuine smile breaking across his face, his eyes crinkling at the corners. âHmph,â he grunts playfully, a sound of pure affection. âIs it that obvious?â He leans in again, his lips finding yours under the spray, a long, deep kiss that tastes of water and passion and a future youâd only dared to dream of.
After the shower, wrapped in thick, fluffy towels from your sisterâs linen closet, you pad back into the guest room. The city outside is beginning to stir, a faint increase in the distant traffic hum. Michael sits on the edge of the bed, toweling his hair dry, his gaze fixed on you as you search for clothes.
âWhat are we going to tell Dana?â you ask, your voice a little shaky as you pull on a soft t-shirt. âSheâs going to flip.â
Michael throws his towel over a chair. âWe tell her the truth,â he says, his voice calm, but with an underlying steel. âThat weâre together. That itâs serious.â He stands, walking over to you, his hands finding your waist. âShe loves you like her own kids, Ducky. Sheâll understand, and besides⌠pretty sure she won everyoneâs money with Ahmadâs betting board.â
âBut⌠the hospital,â you murmur, the worry creeping back in. âHR. Our jobs. Itâs a huge conflict of interest, Michael. We both know the rules and how this looks.â A knot tightens in your stomach. The thrill of the night was giving way to the cold reality of your professional lives.
He pulls you closer, his warmth a comforting presence against your growing anxiety. âI know the rules,â he acknowledges, his voice softer now. âAnd weâll navigate them. Weâll be discreet. Weâll be smart.â He cups your face, forcing you to look at him. His eyes, usually so serious and focused in the operating room, are now filled with a tender resolve. âAre you regretting this?â
You shake your head, a quick, emphatic movement. âNever. Not a single second. Iâve wanted this for so long, Michael.â Your voice cracks slightly. âItâs just⌠scary.â
âI know,â he whispers, pulling you into a tight hug, his chin resting on the top of your head. âShhh, Ducky. I know. But weâre in this together, okay? Weâll figure it out.â He presses a soft kiss to your hair. âI wouldnât trade last night, or any future night with you, for anything. Not a promotion, not a perfect record, nothing.â
You bury your face in his chest, inhaling the clean scent of him, feeling the steady beat of his heart against your ear. âMmmph,â you hum, a sound of both comfort and lingering worry. âIâm glad you said that.â
He pulls back slightly, a mischievous glint in his eyes. âBesides,â he says, his voice dropping to a teasing whisper, âwhoâs going to tell HR that Dr. Michael Robinavitch, Chief Emergency Medicine, is madly in love with the best emergency nurse in the hospital? Iâd like to see them try.â He winks. âTheyâd have to get through a very protective Robby first.â
You laugh, a nervous but genuine sound. âStill threatening the administration, are we?â
âOnly when it comes to you,â he says, his smile softening, his gaze full of adoration. He gently strokes your cheek with his thumb. âIâm not letting you go, Ducky. Not now, not ever.â
The sun begins to peek through the curtains, casting long, pale streaks across the room. The city outside is fully awake now, a symphony of distant horns and the rumble of delivery trucks. The world was moving on, oblivious to the momentous shift that had occurred in your small corner of it. But for you, nestled in Michaelâs arms, the future, with all its challenges, suddenly felt less daunting. You had him. And that, you realized, was everything.
The day before your sister and her boyfriend are due back from their trip, Michael asks you out again.
You are standing in the kitchen in fuzzy socks and one of your oversized sweaters, sleep-mussed hair clipped back badly while coffee brews beside you. Bowie is sprawled upside down across the floor nearby, watching you with the intensity of a Victorian child dying of consumption because breakfast is thirty seconds late.
The apartment smells like coffee and cold November air drifting through the slightly cracked kitchen window.
Michael leans against the counter across from you, arms folded loosely over his chest. Heâs freshly showered, wearing a dark Henley with the sleeves pushed up his forearms, and heâs looking at you with that soft, hopeless expression he gets now when he forgets to guard himself.
âSo,â he says casually. Immediately, your eyes narrow. âThat tone means trouble.â A grin pulls slowly at the corner of his mouth. âGo on another date with me?â
You pretend to think very seriously about it while stirring cream into your coffee. âHm,â you hum thoughtfully. âDepends.â
âOn?â
âWhatâs the date?â
âA picnic.â
You blink once.
âA picnic?â
âIn Central Park.â
Thereâs something so earnest about the way he says it that your chest hurts a little. This is a man who spent years speaking in trauma protocols and dry sarcasm, and now heâs standing in your sisterâs kitchen asking you on a picnic like a teenager with a crush.
You stare at him for another second before smiling helplessly into your mug. âThatâs disgustingly cute.â
âIâm trying very hard here.â
âYou really are.â
He is, thatâs the thing. Michael Robinavitch has always loved intensely. Like a flood. Something all-consuming and frightening in its depth. But nowâafter the burnout, after the grief, after the running and finally turning around and coming backâheâs learning how to love gently too.
CENTRAL PARK â DAYÂ
The afternoon is freezing in that crisp November way that bites at your cheeks and turns your nose pink, no matter how deeply your hands stay shoved in your coat pockets.
Central Park looks unreal.
Burnt orange leaves blanket the walking paths. Trees glow gold against the pale sky while bundled-up New Yorkers wander past with scarves tucked up to their noses and coffee cups in mittened hands. Somewhere nearby, someone is playing a saxophone badly enough to be charming.
Michael insisted on carrying almost everything.
Which means he currently has the picnic basket in one hand, blanket tucked under his arm, and your tote bag slung over his shoulder because apparently this is now his personal romantic pilgrimage.
âYou know,â you say while walking beside him, âI actually do have functioning arms.â
âIâm aware.â He hums. You gesture to everything that heâs holding, âYouâre literally carrying all the bags.â
âCorrect.â
âYouâre being weirdly macho about this.â
âIâm courting you.â
You bark out a laugh loud enough that a woman walking her poodle glances over, while Robby only looks smug.Â
âYou say courting like you were born in 1942.â You teased, and he smirks, âMaybe I was.â
âYou absolutely were.â
By the time you settle near the water, your coffee is lukewarm, and your fingers are freezing, but you donât think youâve stopped smiling once.
The blanket is spread beneath a tree dusted in orange leaves. Around you, the park hums softly with life. Thereâs distant laughter, joggers, and dogs barking somewhere farther down the path.
The picnic itself is almost offensively thoughtful.
Sandwiches from the deli you mentioned liking once in passing. Pastries from the bakery he dragged you into earlier because, according to him, âYou looked at the cinnamon rolls too long.â Fresh fruit. Coffee. Little packets of hot chocolate were shoved into the basket âfor emergencies.â
You sit cross-legged beside him while he opens containers and hands you food with the kind of quiet attentiveness that makes your chest ache.
Then thereâs the touching. Dear God. Dr. Michael Robinavitch cannot keep his hands off you. Not necessarily in a vulgar way or intentionally, really.
Itâs worse than that.
Hopelessly affectionate.
His hand settles automatically on your thigh while you talk. Fingers rubbing absent circles through your tights while he listens to you complain about Mateo nearly setting a microwave on fire one time in the break room.
Then later, while youâre laughing, his hand drifts to your waist beneath your coat. He just needs contact.Â
Because being near you has become instinctive now. Every so often, he kisses you absentmindedly during conversation. Your temple. Your cheek. The corner of your jaw. Those little touches of affection that still make your brain short-circuit every single time.
Youâre halfway through telling him another story about Dana bullying Langdon when Michael suddenly leans over and presses a kiss against the side of your neck.
Your entire sentence dies instantly, and you stop talking mid-word and slowly turn to stare at him. âMichael.â
âHm?â he asks innocently, mouth still dangerously close to your skin.
âWe are in public.â
âNo oneâs looking.â
You gape at him. âSir, there are literally children fifteen feet away.â He glances over briefly, shrugs, âThey seem busy.â
You smack his shoulder lightly, horrified laughter escaping you. âMichael Robinavitch.â
He only grins against your cheek, utterly shameless now.
Somewhere in the last few days, heâs become almost drunk on being allowed to love you openly. But honestly? You think maybe he deserves to be.
Then somehowâsomehowâhis hand slips lower beneath your coat until his warm palm settles over your ass possessively through your skirt.
Your mouth actually falls open against his shoulder. âMichael,â you whisper, scandalized and breathless all at once.
âWhat?â he murmurs, not even pretending innocence very well anymore.
âYou are being insane right now.â
âYou started it.â
âI absolutely did not.â
He gestures vaguely toward you. âYou wore this skirt knowing Iâm weak.â
You burst into laughter so suddenly that you nearly choke on your own coffee. âOh my fucking God.â
You hide your burning face against his shoulder while he looks unbearably pleased with himself, arm tightening around your waist as your laughter shakes against him.
And the thing isâheâs happier now. You can feel it in every small thing. Heâs not magically healed. Some mornings, he still goes quiet in ways that worry you, and some nights he still wakes up tense from dreams he wonât fully explain.
But heâs lighter, more present. Heâs finally allowing himself to imagine a future again instead of just surviving one shift at a time.
One of the things he wants in that future is very obviously you. The realization still startles you sometimes. The fact that someone can look at youâwith your scabs, scars, your anxiety, your messiness, your tendency to pull away when things become too realâand still choose you this completely.
Robby catches you staring at him.
You hadnât even realized you were doing it. Your head resting against his shoulder while the wind coming off the water turns colder by the minute, leaves skittering across the grass around the picnic blanket. The late afternoon sun hangs low now, all honey-gold and soft around him.
He looks back at you, brows lifting slightly. âWhat?â You shake your head softly before you can stop the smile spreading across your face.
âI love you.â Your voice comes out quieter than expected, shy despite everything. âMahal kita.â
The words settle between you tenderly. For a second, he just looks at you. It physically hurts him to be loved this much. Then your hand reaches for his instinctively across the blanket, and he takes it immediately, fingers slotting between yours like they were always meant to fit there.
His gaze searches your face carefully, almost reverently. Then he says your real name. Not Ducky or some teasing nickname. Your actual name, spoken with that unmistakable American roughness still clinging to the syllables. Imperfect accent and all. âMahal kita.â
Your breath catches, because he says it carefully. Just as he practiced. He wanted to get it right for you, and maybe thatâs what destroys you most.
You laugh softly through sudden tears, and then heâs kissing you before either of you can say anything else. Slow and wholehearted. The kind of kiss that feels less like heat and more like surrender. You kiss him back just as fully, your hand sliding up into his hair while his palm cups your jaw like he still canât quite believe youâre real and all you can feel is him.
Later, youâre curled together on the picnic blanket beneath his coat, your legs tangled with his.
Robbyâs arm is wrapped around your waist while the fingers of his other hand move absently along your skin, tracing. His thumb brushes lightly over the faint scars near the creases of your elbows. Pale marks mixed among healing patches from recent flare-ups.
His touch slows.
âHowâd all this happen?â he asks quietly. Thereâs no judgment in it, only concern. You glance down at your arms for a moment before shrugging lightly. âAtopic dermatitis,â you say. âSkin asthma basically. Had it my whole life.â
His brows pinch slightly while you continue softly, âIt gets worse with stress sometimes. Allergies too. I only recently started immunotherapy for it.â
His thumb traces carefully along one of the faded scars like heâs trying not to hurt you. âDoes it hurt?â
âSometimes.â You shrug again. âMostly during flare-ups. It burns more than anything. Feels like my skinâs angry at me.â
His expression tightens immediately at that. You know that look. Itâs the physician in him cataloguing symptoms automatically. The man in him hates that youâve suffered quietly beside him for this long. âWhen do you go next?â
âNext Saturday.â
He nods once, thinking, then, âCan I come with you?â
You blink at him.
âItâs literally upstairs from the ED,â you say with a small laugh. âOne of the outpatient allergy clinics.â
âI still want to come.â
The answer comes immediately. He presses a kiss against the side of your head while his hand stays warm over your arm.
You look at him for a second before sighing fondly. âItâs not a huge deal, Robby. They give me the injection, then I wait around for observation afterward to make sure I donât have a reaction bad enough to send me downstairs to the ER.â You grin slightly. âWhich, thankfully, hasnât happened.â
His face does not look reassured.
âAtopic patients can still develop anaphylaxis during immunotherapy,â he mutters automatically. âOh my God,â you laugh. âYou sound like Uptodate.â
âIâm serious.â
âI know.â
His hand tightens around yours slightly.
âThen Iâll wait with you,â he says quietly. âI donât ever want to be downstairs working a shift and suddenly see you come through those ambulance doors as my patient.â
The sincerity in his voice knocks something loose in your chest, and you smile softly at him. âWeâd have to disclose the relationship by then,â you point out gently. âPeople are gonna be confused why the Chief Attending of the PTMC ED is hovering upstairs during my allergy appointment.â
Robby doesnât even hesitate. âThen we do the paperwork.â
You stare at him, and he shrugs lightly. âOur relationship didnât start in the hospital anyway. It happened during your leave and my sabbatical. HRâs probably just gonna make sure thereâs no favoritism or conflict with staffing.â
You pick at the sleeve of his coat thoughtfully.
âWorst case scenario,â you murmur, âthey transfer me somewhere else in the hospital.â His jaw tightens instantly. Because you both know how these systems work sometimes. Especially for women.Â
You look at him carefully. âYou know how it is.â Robby nods once slowly, eyes darkening. Then, very calmly says, âIâll fight the whole board if I have to.â
You snort. âEven Gloria?â
âEspecially Gloria.â
That gets a real laugh out of you, âMy hero.â
But he doesnât laugh. Instead, he turns toward you more fully, expression serious in that devastatingly earnest way he gets sometimes now. ââM serious, Ducky,â he says quietly. âIâll step down as Chief Attending if I have to.â
Your eyes widen immediately.
âWhatâRobby, wait.â You push yourself upright to look at him properly. âThatâs your whole career.â
âAnd youâre you.â
The answer comes so simply that it nearly steals the air from your lungs. As if itâs obvious. Plain as day. There was never even a choice.
His hand slides into yours again.
âI spent my whole life thinking the job was the only thing in my life worth keeping,â he says softly. âIâm not doing that anymore.â
Emotion climbs painfully into your throat. Because this manâthis impossible, stubborn, honest manâis looking at you like loving you is not a burden or a sacrifice. But something sacred enough to rearrange his life around.
You shake your head a little, overwhelmed. âYou canât keep saying things like that to me.â A tiny smile pulls at the corner of his mouth. âWhy?â
âBecause eventually Iâm gonna believe you.â
The look he gives you thenâwarm, wrecked, completely certainâfeels a little bit like standing in sunlight after surviving winter.
âGood.â
Your chest aches because your feelings always come out sideways when they become too overwhelming. You murmur against his shoulder, âAnd then weâre gonna end up with a house by a pond.â
His brows furrow instantly. âHow did youââ You grin immediately. âSamira.â His eyes widen slightly in betrayal. âShe told you?â
âShe told me before she left Pittsburgh for her fellowship,â you say smugly. Then his expression changes completely. âShe left?â
The amusement softens from your face, and you nod gently. âMhm.â
A cold breeze rustles through the trees overhead while the light over the park deepens more softly and gold.
âShe finished residency,â you continue quietly. âWe had a whole goodbye party in the staff lounge. I cried first, obviously. Then Dana started crying because I was crying. Then everyone else followed.â
Robby huffs out a faint laugh at that, but it fades quickly.
âI thought she wouldâveâŚâ He trails off, gaze drifting toward the water. âI donât know. Stayed in Pittsburgh.â
You shake your head a little. âI donât think you realized how competitive PTMC got for fellowships.â
âYeah,â he mutters softly. âDamn.â
Thereâs something sad about the way he says it, wistful. He blinked and suddenly the residents he trained are becoming attendings somewhere else. Building lives outside the hospital halls where he first met them.
You squeeze his hand gently. âShe was one of your best.â He nods immediately. âYeah.â
You lean over and kiss his cheek softly, smiling when his beard tickles your lips.
âSheâs smart,â you murmur. âResilient. Kind. Every bit as hardworking as she thinks she has to be.â You smile a little. âSheâll be okay.â
Robby stares quietly at the river for another moment before admitting softly, âI wish I wasnât such an asshole to her last shift.â
The Fourth of July shift. You both know the one, the shift that cracked him open. You lean back slightly to look at him properly. The regret on his face is real, and you brush your thumb along his wrist gently.
âWe were all trying to survive that day,â you say quietly. âSome of us just did it better than others.â
His eyes flick toward yours.
You shrug softly.
âWe make choices with the version of ourselves we have at the time. Sometimes theyâre messy. Sometimes we hurt people.â Your voice gentles further. âThat doesnât mean we stop deserving the chance to become better afterward.â
Something in his expression falters at that. Because he still doesnât fully know what to do with forgiveness when itâs offered freely.
Especially yours.
The silence that settles afterward feels comfortable, the kind you donât need to fill.
You curl closer beneath his coat, tucking your face against his chest while his arms close around you automatically. The steady weight of him surrounds you instantly, grounding and safe.
You can hear his heartbeat as it slows down to a rhythmic calm. His chin rests lightly on top of your head, listening to the ambience that Central Park provides
After a while, almost without thinking, you begin humming softly against him. Just a little melody under your breath. Quiet enough that anyone else would miss it beneath the wind and distant traffic.
But Michael notices immediately, because you always sing when youâre content. He figured that out months ago during rare late-night shifts when youâd hum absentmindedly while organizing meds or charting at three in the morning.
Now, wrapped up together while the city glows gold around you, he closes his eyes briefly just to listen.
Your voice is soft, sleepy, and tender around the edges. Suddenly, heâs struck with the terrifying realization that thisâthis right hereâis the closest heâs ever come to peace.
You in his arms, humming softly while the world keeps moving around the two of you. His hand slides slowly up your back, holding you closer, and quietly, against your hair, he whispers, âI could listen to you forever.â
You smile faintly against his chest. âForever seems like a really long time.â
He leans back just enough to look at you, then the expression on his face is so unbearably tender it almost hurts to hold. The kind of look that makes you understand, all at once, why poets used to write themselves sick over love.
His thumb brushes softly beneath your eye. âYeah,â he murmurs. âThatâs kinda the point.â
Your breath catches a little because he says it so simply, as if forever isnât frightening to him anymore if it includes you.
The wind shifts colder around you, but his coat is wrapped around both your shoulders now, his warmth completely surrounding you. âI used to think forever sounded exhausting,â you admit softly.
Michael hums quietly. âHow come?â
You shrug a little against him.
âI donât know. I thinkâŚâ Your fingers twist lightly into the fabric of his sweater. âI think when you spend most of your life waiting for good things to disappear, you stop trusting permanence.â
His face changes immediately at that, since he understands that feeling too well. So instead of trying to argue with it, he just presses a slow kiss against your forehead and says quietly, âThen weâll take it one day at a time.â
Your eyes sting unexpectedly. No promises too huge to carry or impossible guarantees. Only choosing each other again and again for as long as you can. Something about that feels even more romantic than forever ever did. You smile shakily. âThat sounds suspiciously healthy.â
âIâve been to therapy now,â he says dryly. âIâm insufferable.â
You laugh softly, and the sound lights something warm inside his chest immediately. The terrifying, miraculous realization that happiness still exists for him after all.
He wraps his arms tighter around you instinctively, burying his face briefly into your hair. And quietlyâso quietly you almost miss itâhe says, âI really thought I lost my chance with you.â
Your heart squeezes painfully.
You pull back enough to look at him fully. The evening light catches in his tired brown eyes. The faint silver at his temples. The softness he spent years trying to bury beneath competence and exhaustion and grief.
You touch his face gently. âYou came back.â A pause, then his forehead rests against yours. âYeah,â he whispers. âI did.â
Later, after the picnic is packed away and the blanket folded up unevenly because Michael absolutely refuses to let you help, he carries nearly everything despite your protests.
The basket hangs from one hand while the tote bag digs into his shoulder. âYouâre gonna throw your back out,â you warn.
âIâm fifty-three, not eighty.â
You snort immediately. âYou made a dad noise standing up earlier.â
âThat was on purpose.â
âMhm.â
âIt was.â
You give him a skeptical look while walking beside him through the glowing November evening. Then, without missing a beat, he adds, âBesides, you liked the noises I made lastââ You choke on your own spit. âOkay!â you yelp loudly, scandalized. âCalm down, ER Cowboy.â
Michael looks entirely too pleased with himself. âYou started it.â
âI literally did not.â
âYou looked at me in a manner.â
âOh, my God.â
He laughs then, open and warm and surprised out of him. The sun begins to set slowly by the time you make it to the Hudson River promenade. The skyline stretches across the water in shimmering gold and glass. Sunset melts through the sky in layersâorange fading into pink, fading into deep bruised blue. The river catches all of it, liquid fire rippling beneath the wind.
People pass around you bundled in coats and scarves, couples walking hand in hand, joggers slowing as evening settles in. Michael walks slightly closer to the street side automatically. You notice that quickly, the tiny unconscious things he does now that scream care louder than words.
When the wind gets sharper, his hand settles against your lower back. You shiver slightly, and he immediately asks, âYou cold?â
âIâm Filipino,â you deadpan. âAnything below seventy degrees feels like psychological warfare.â He huffs a laugh through his nose and immediately starts unwrapping his scarf. You try to protest, âMichael, no.â
âYouâre freezing.â
âIâm literally fine.â
âYouâre lying.â Before you can argue further, he loops the scarf gently around your neck anyway, fingers brushing your skin in the process.
Your cheeks warm instantly.
âThere,â he says softly, adjusting it once. âBetter.â
âYou know this is how old men flirt, right?â
His mouth twitches. âGood thing Iâm ancient.â
You glance over at him then. At the softened lines around his eyes now. The healthier color in his face from months away. The way he doesnât seem quite so haunted standing still anymore. Somehow, the sight of it makes your chest ache worse than the sadness ever did.
Because this version of himâhopeful, trying, letting himself want thingsâfeels unbearably precious. âYou okay?â he asks quietly after catching you staring again.
You blink. âYeah.â He studies your face for another second like heâs checking whether you mean it. Before he gently bumps his shoulder against yours. âCâmere.â
You move closer immediately, your arm slipping through his while you continue walking beside the river.
The city glows around you, alive and bright. The kind of evening that makes even strangers seem softer somehow.
Michael starts telling you another story from the cruise, then. Something about accidentally ending up at a family karaoke night in the Philippines section of the ship because a Lola physically dragged him there after hearing him say he knew one Filipino word.
Youâre already laughing before he even finishes. âShe made me sing.â
âOh no.â
âI didnât know the song.â
âWhat song?â
âI donât know,â he says defensively. âIt had emotions.â You laugh so hard you nearly walk into the railing. âAnd then,â he continues with growing offense, âthey scored me.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âHow bad?â You asked, and his silence answers for him, while you gasp dramatically. âRobinavitch!â
âI was set up.â
âYou lost karaoke to Filipino titas?â
âThey were vicious.â
You are fully doubled over laughing now, clinging to his arm while he watches you with that helplessly fond expression again, because the truth is, your joy itself is something sacred to him.
Eventually, your laughter softens into quiet again as you both stop near the railing overlooking the water. The sun hangs low now, huge and golden, while the skyline burns softly beneath it.
You lean against the railing beside him, shoulders brushing lightly in the cold. Softly, almost without meaning to, you say, âIâve never really liked sunsets.â
Michael looks over immediately. âWhy?â
You shrug a little, eyes fixed on the horizon. âThey always made me sad.â The wind lifts your hair gently. âLikeâŚâ You pause, searching for the right words. âEndings, I guess.â
Your fingers curl together against the cold metal railing.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. Then quietly, you add, âBut todayâŚâ You glance toward the water again, sunset painting everything gold and amber. ââŚtoday I like it.â
Michaelâs expression softens instantly.
âItâs beautiful.â
He steps closer behind you then, both arms wrapping loosely around your waist while his chin settles lightly against your shoulder. The kind of closeness that quiets something restless inside you.
The river glows ahead in streaks of molten gold while the sun slowly sinks behind the skyline, buildings turning amber at the edges as evening settles over the city.
You lean back into him instinctively, and somewhere between the cold air and his heartbeat against your back and the way his fingers absentmindedly trace slow patterns against your coat, you realize something has changed inside you, too.
Ever since Robby showed up at your sisterâs apartment, soaked from the rain, heart cracked open in his hands, asking you to come back, mornings have stopped feeling so heavy.
You used to wake up with dread sitting quietly in your chest. The kind that came from too many shifts, too much grief, too many years spent surviving instead of living. Even good things used to feel temporary. Fragile. Like happiness was something borrowed that would eventually be taken back.
But nowânow you catch yourself looking forward to things.
Waking up to coffee in the kitchen while he stands there, sleepy and warm and annoyingly handsome. Hearing him shuffle down the hallway in the morning. To the way he always reaches for you first without thinking. To sunlight creeping through apartment windows while New York wakes up around the two of you.
You started looking forward to the sunshine greeting you every morning.
Because for the first time in a very long time, tomorrow no longer feels like something you have to endure alone.
Robby presses a soft kiss just beneath your ear.
âWhatâre you thinking about?â he murmurs.
You smile faintly, eyes still fixed on the sunset. âThat maybe life doesnât feel as scary anymore.â
His arms tighten around you slightly at that, while you turn your head slightly toward him.
âAnd I thinkâŚâ Your voice softens. âI think you ruined me a little.â That earns the quietest laugh from him, warm against your skin. âYeah?â
âMhm.â
âHow?â
You glance up at him finally, and fuck, the tenderness in his face nearly undoes you again. âYou made me want things.â
You can actually see the impact your words have on him happen. His expression falters slightly, emotion moving across his face too fast to fully hide. Because he knows exactly what you mean. Wanting things again is terrifying. It means hope, risk, and imagining a future and caring enough that losing it would hurt.
Robbyâs hand slips into yours carefully, fingers threading together while the last light of sunset catches against the silver strands of his beard. For a moment, he just looks at you, and then quietly, honestly, he says, âGood.â
End Notes:
writing smut and fluff with my mood being all over the place is a testament to my meds and my therapist, so gg on that
lol sorry for not updating as frequently as before but I told you guys I was gonna take it slow for a bit cuz brain go brrrr and that one anon pmo lol
The whole pigeon and rat convo is based on an actual convo I have with my older sister, so⌠yeah.
^^Itâs because we have to be smart all the time, so itâs fun to sometimes shut down your brain and think of silly, whimsical, âstupidâ things.
Halfway through the haze of smut, I wrote I was like âOH SHIT PROTECTION WAITââ
When they mentioned Ho'oponopono during S1 of the Pitt, I was like, oh my god I KNOW HOW I'M GONNA MAKE EM ADMIT THEYâRE IN LOVEâ ahem anyways, Chekov's gun.
âWho took care of Bowie while you guys went out?â - Answer: The dog walker/ neighbor. Me. I am the dog walker. Just imagine me, Grace is the dog walker. Heâs fine, guys dw. I, the author, deem him fine and alive. Gave him belly rubs, too.
Been switching back and forth with this, my Jack Abbot fic, and then the soulmate au Iâm still cooking up onâŚ
Anyways, yay, HR mess is gonna be fun. Dw, itâs light angst. Iâm sure irl if this were to happen, HR would be unhappy! Cause ethics or whatever đ
But I am the author, therefore I say⌠HR can eat my assâ
Ok, Iâm tired. Thank you for reading my ramblings. If you made it this far, you get a cookie and a gold star.
Chapter Thirty-Two: Broke Your Heart, I'll Put It Back Together
Summary: Itâs Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitchâs last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, youâve finally started choosing yourself â therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed⌠stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Bruising
Word Count: 12.7k
A/N: Lots of italics in this one⌠uhhhh and uhhhh a lot of implied love here, but they donât actually say those three words⌠yet.
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/Pinterest. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Pahina by Cup of Joe, How You Get The Girl by Taylor Swift, and I Love You, Iâm Sorry by Gracie Abrams
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
4 MONTHS LATERâŚ
CRUISE SHIP â DAY
The sea does something strange to grief. It doesnât erase it or cure it. But it loosens its grip enough for a man to hear himself think again. And for the first time in years, Michael Robinavitch lets silence exist without trying to outrun it.
He takes Jackâs advice, actually takes it. Not the spirit quest or the endless highway.
A cruise. A ridiculous, almost embarrassing cruise Jack had half-joked about in Trauma One. He can still hear Jack Abbot saying itâGo on a cruise, man.
Somehowâhe did. The first week, he hates it, all the floating buffets and retirees line dancing at sunset, the aggressively cheerful steel drum music. He feels like a man haunting a vacation brochure.
But then, eventually, something changes. Maybe it was the salt air or the mornings he drinks coffee on the deck before dawn, wrapped in a windbreaker, watching the horizon bleed pink. The long, anonymous miles of ocean where nobody needs anything from him.
No trauma calls or overhead pages. No alarms and no dying. Only water, the sky, and breathing.
He starts sleeping, albeit at first in pieces. Then in real hours. He starts meeting with a therapist over Zoom from the shipâs wifi, awkwardly balanced in a tiny cabin while the ocean rolls outside the porthole.
At first, he treats it like a consult, detached and clinical. Then one day, he says too much, and doesnât die from saying it. So he keeps talking about his mother, the abandonment, the dead, the guilt that clings to survival.
About how being needed became indistinguishable from being alive. Eventually, as time goes, he begins to talk about you. He doesnât say your name at first. Then he does, and once he startsâhe canât seem to stop.
He writes in the journal every day because he promised you. At first, it was only scraps. Room numbers. Coordinates. Bad drawings of ports. Finally, it all bleeds out, his thoughts, and confessions. Things he never says aloud. He tapes postcards inside, and buys you souvenirs at every stop.
So far, he has a pile of trinkets accumulated for you. A pressed flower bookmark in Lisbon. Sea glass earrings from Santorini. A tiny painted saint medal in Naplesâridiculous fridge magnets. A fountain pen in Marseille because you once complained hospital pens were instruments of torture.
He buys things with your laugh in mind, with your hands in mind, and with imagined futures in mind; he still does not trust himself to name. And when he finishes the last pageâtruly finishesâmonths later in a small cabin while rain needles the windowâhe remembers.
Your voice.Â
If you finish all the pages, thereâs something for you at the end.
His pulse stutters. At the back sleeveâtaped carefullyâthereâs a letter. His fingers begin to shake as he unfolds it, and your handwriting, immediate as touch.
He reads:
If youâre reading this, you kept your promise. Now keep one more.
Check the false bottom of the box.
He freezes.
The box, the one you made him swear to keep. The one still tucked in his bag this whole time. Because he kept his word, and you made him do so. He pulls it out, turns it over. Studies it, and thereâalmost invisibleâa seam. A hidden panel. His breath catches as he pries it loose, and beneath it is another journal.
Yours, more worn and lived in. Itâs recent, and incredibly personal. For a long moment, he only stares in such a way that touching it may alter reality. He opens it, and everything changes.
He reads one page, then another, and then all of them. Through the night, until dawn. He reads about stairwells and panic attacks. About wanting him and pretending not to. Watching him unravel and loving him anyway. His laugh and his hands. His damage and his cruelty to himself, and his goodness.
There are pages where he is barely discussed and pages where he is the whole subject. Entire entries written after shifts he barely remembersâand you remembered all of it. He finds lines underlined so hard they nearly tore paper.
I am more afraid of losing him for the rest of my life than losing his affection.
It may seem desperate and pathetic, but this is love, too.
Another, in your writing, âHe keeps trying to save everyone but himself.â
He stops reading, stands up, and walks to the cabin sink to stare at himself. He laughs once in disbelief, before he cries, truly cries. Becauseâholy shit.
He was on every page, as he had been living inside your heart and never really knew. All those glances and almosts. Moments he thought he imagined are real. He goes back and reads every word⌠twice.
At some point, whispers to the empty cabin, âJesus Christ, Ducky.â As it were, hymns or grief or wonder. Like regret arrived all at once, and when he reached the pages about the last few weeks of June, early July, and New York. About the thoughts of leaving and the offers youâve received⌠and his stomach drops.
No. No no. He grabs his phone. Calls immediately, and it went straight to voicemail. Again. Voicemail. Again.
The number you have dialed is not in serviceâŚ
He hangs up. Redials, again, and again, then every day after that. Ports. Airports. Hotel rooms. Layovers. Morning. Night. Always, voicemail, or disconnected silence.
He leaves messages anyway. At first, itâs awkward. âHey⌠itâs me.â Then, desperate and raw. âPlease, pick up. I read it.â His voice shaking, âI shouldâve known.â
Then the one he says with tears on a hotel balcony in Barcelona: âI love you.â
Words he has never said to you, not once. Spoken to a machine, and still no answer.
He starts carrying both journals together. Yours and his, bound by a rubber band. Presumably, if it were something sacred, and entirely unfinished. For the first time in years, Robby doesnât want to run. He wants one thing⌠one person. To get back and find you. Ask around where you are, if youâve left. To tell you, he read every word. Admit it to you, he has been in love with you, tooâterribly. For longer than he understood.
Somewhere over open water, holding your journal against his chest, he realizes with a kind of awe that terrifies himâthe trip did not save him.
You did, and now you are gone.
DANAâS HOUSE â DAY
November comes to Pittsburgh in shades of smoke and rust. The trees have changed color, leaves skitter across sidewalks in little dry spirals, gathering in gutters and along curb lines. Tiny ghosts appear in between words when people talk outside.
After four months awayâafter sea salt, foreign ports, therapy sessions whispered over unstable Wi-Fi, after sleepless nights rereading your journals until the spine softened from useâRobby comes home.
He comes back firmer, a little darker from the sun, and less haunted in some places. The tan does something unfair to him, makes him look healthier than he feels. But the exhaustion sits too deep in his face to hide.
The first thing he doesâbefore going home and unpacking. Before even stepping foot in the hospital, is for him to drive to Danaâs. Because if anyone knows where you are, itâs her.
Inside, a kettle whistles, and a sitcom plays low in another room. The house smells faintly of coffee and toast with cinnamon. Domestic and warm. The sort of warmth Robby has spent years orbiting but never quite entering.
Dana is in the kitchen when the knock comes, and Benji looks up from the paper. âIâll get it,â she says. Wiping her hands on a dish towel as she goes. She opens the doorâand just stares.
Because there he is, on her porch. Duffel slung over one shoulder. Hair a little longer, bearded, still graying. Windblown, and eyes hollowed out with something close to panic. And before she can even smile, he says, âWhereâd she transfer to?â
Zero preamble, just straight to the point.Â
Dana blinks, then folds her arms. âWell, good morning to you, too, Robinavitch.â A beat passed before she added, âWelcome back. How was your sabbatical?â
His jaw works, impatience barely leashed. âWonderful.â He thrusts a paper bag at her. âHere. Souvenirs. For your family.â
She takes it, peeks in, and there are little trinkets and magnets. A toy for Benjiâs niece. Very him, somehow, and very not him, too.
And before she can thank himâ
âWhereâs Ducky?â
The words come out rough, as though heâs been holding them through the whole drive. Dana stares at him, sees too much at once, the desperation, the sleeplessness. The man who has clearly come straight here because he couldnât bear one more minute not knowing.
Because sheâs Dana, tenderness usually arrives in sarcasm firstâshe steps aside and says, âCome in before the neighbors call the cops.â
He obeys automatically, as if being ordered into an exam room. Inside, he hovers in the entryway instead of sitting. Still wearing his jacket, ready to leave whenever.
Dana shuts the door and turns, studies him, âYou check her apartment?â
He laughs once, humorless. âLocked. No answer, and her mailbox stuffed.â He scrubs a hand over his mouth. âI called every day.â His voice cracks around every.
Danaâs expression shifts and softens despite herself while Benji pokes his head in from the kitchen. âWell, Iâll be damned.â He grins. âThe ER cowboy returns.â
Robby barely manages a nod, distracted, his eyes already back on Dana. âDana.â That tone. Please. She hears it and feels it. He reaches into his jacket and pulls out the leather journal. Itâs yours. Then, he sets it on the hall table like evidence. âI found this.â
Dana looks at it, then at him. Oh. Oh. Now she understands. âYou read it.â
His laugh this time is broken. âI read all of it.â A pause, quieter, âShe wrote about me on every damn page.â
Dana exhales through her nose, almost smiles. âWell. About time you caught up.â He ignores that, or canât process it, while his voice drops, raw. âDid she transfer?â
Dana leans against the wall and lets him squirm for a second. Maybe because he deserves it, and because sheâs enjoying this slightly, she needs to see how much this matters.
He steps closer. âDana.â For once, not attending to charge nurse. Not friend to friend. Simply, a man begging. âWhere is she?â
The room goes still, and even Benji quietly retreats, sensing this is sacred territory. Dana looks at him for a long time. At the journals he has now tucked under his arm and at the panic in his face. At the love, he somehow managed to miss until it nearly left him.
She says carefully, âWhat exactly are you planning to do when you find her?â
Robby stares, as if the answer should be obvious. âI donât know. I justâŚâ He stops, and swallows, then starts over. âI need to see her.â
Dana catches it, and she raises a brow. âWhy?â And thisâthis is the test. He could joke, deflect, or run. Well, the old Robby would. Instead, he looks wrecked enough to confess, because he is.
âBecause I think I made the biggest mistake of my life.â
Silence. Thenâso quietly it nearly disappears, âI think Iâm in love with her.â
Danaâs mouth opens, then shuts. Because after years of wanting to shake both of you, there it is.
Fuckinâ finally.
She mutters toward the ceiling, âJesus, Mary, and Joseph.â Then points a finger at him. âYou listen to me⌠You do not get to show up after a sabbatical tan and emotional breakthrough just to screw this up.â
He almost looks offended. âIâm trying not to.â
She squints, and then, finally, mercifully smiles. She reaches into her pocket and pulls out her phone. Starts dialing, and Robby frowns, confused. âWho are youââ
Without looking up, âShut up, Robinavitch.â And somehow he does, which makes Dana snort. The phone rings. Once. Twice. Thenâpickup.
Dana lifts it to her ear, âHey.â A second ticked by, then, casually, like she isnât detonating his entire nervous system, âRobbyâs here at my place.â His head snaps toward her. âWhatââ
She lifts a finger at him. After a moment, thereâs a burst of voice from the other end, too fast to catch, and Danaâs grin widens, then she taps the speaker, and suddenly, a familiar voice fills the kitchen: your sister, your terrifying older sister.
âSpit it out, Robinavitch.â
Robby freezes. âOh shit.â
Dana folds her arms, far too pleased. Benji peeks from the kitchen, sensing blood in the water. Robby straightens unconsciously, like heâs been called into an attending review. Because your sister has always somehow had that effect. The woman once threatened to break his fingers when you pulled three doubles in a row, and he forgot to make sure you ate.
He clears his throat. âHi.â Dead silence⌠before your sister exclaims, âThatâs what you got?âÂ
Dana nearly chokes laughing while Robby rubs his face. âIâm trying to find her.â
âYeah, no shit.â
He shoots Dana a look begging for backup. She gives him none; itâs sink or swim. Your sister keeps going. âYou disappear for four months, come back looking like some emotionally improved pirate, and now suddenly youâre here asking about my sister?â
Robby blinks. ââŚThat sounds worse when you say it.â
âIt is worse.â
Even Benji laughs; there is no surviving this. Then, he just says it, because apparently, thereâs no dignity left to preserve. âI love her.â
Everything stills, and Dana goes silent, even your sister, because he decides to say it plainly. After a long beat, ââŚYou better.â Then she pivots. âSheâs at my apartment in Murray Hill, Manhattan.â
His whole body stills. âShe is?â
âDonât sound so shocked.â She continues. âMy boyfriend and I are in Vermont for a wedding. Sheâs dog sitting.â
You were dog sitting⌠didnât transfer or leave. Relief hits him so hard he has to brace a hand on the wall as your sister keeps talking. âIâll text you the address.â Then her voice drops. âAnd Robby?â
He goes still. âYes?â
âIf you fly your ass to New York and hurt her againâŚâ Dana mouths oh boy. ââI will literally find a way to murder you and get away with it.â
Silence. He answers, dead serious, âThatâs⌠fair.â
Dana barks out a laugh, and Benji has to look away, but your sister isnât finished. âIâm serious.â
âI know.â
âShe cries over you, I bury you.â
He nods before realizing she canât see. âUnderstood.â
âAnd donât make me regret giving you my sister.â
His voice roughens. âI wonât.â A pause. Then unexpectedly, she adds, âShe loves you, you know.â His eyes close, and hearing it hurts. Like he has wanted and feared those words in equal measure. âI know.â
Maybe he didnât, not fully. Not until missing you hollowed him out. But nowâhe knows. His phone buzzes. The address, and he stares at it as if it might vanish. Dana leans in. âWell?â
Heâs already moving, but Dana catches his sleeve before he bolts. He turns, and she fixes his collar like heâs sixteen, or heading into battle. âDonât say anything stupid.â
He looks wounded, âThat narrows my options considerably.â She smacks his arm. Then softer, âGo get my girl.â
A part of him in his expression breaks. He feels open, young, terrified, and⌠in love. He turns for the door⌠but stops, looks back at Dana. âThank you.â
She waves it off before she gets emotional. âGo.â
Cold November air rushes in when he opens the door, sharp and alive. He steps onto the porch. Heart pounding like a trauma alarm. Already halfway to LaGuardia in his mind. Behind him, through the speaker, your sister calls out one last time. âRobinavitch?â
He pauses. âYeah?â
âIf you make me come home early to kill youââ
He laughs, pure actual laughter. âI wonât.âÂ
He runs down the steps. Into the cold, toward you, whoâs in Manhattan, somewhere above the city lights, probably walking a spoiled dog, completely unaware the man you love is coming.
YOUR SISTERâS APARTMENT, NEW YORK â NIGHT
It had been one of those strange New York nights where the weather seemed to lose its mind. One minute, the city had been holding itself together in damp November coldâtaxi lights smeared gold against wet pavement, the distant hum of traffic drifting up through Murray Hill.
Next, it rains biblically hard. Rattling against the tall windows of your sisterâs apartment in sheets. The kind of rain that made the city feel submerged.
Inside, soft music played from your phone on the counter, itâs low and aching and warm. The apartment lamps were dimmed. The dogâBowie, spoiled rotten and aware of itâwas sprawled across your feet while you folded laundry in sleep shorts and an old, oversized shirt. Devoted and quiet, the sort of peace you only ever borrowed.Â
Thenâa knock. You freeze. At this hour? Another knock, then Bowie lifts his head and barks. âWhat the hell?â
You shuffle to the door in your house slippers, confusion knitting your brow, one hand still absentmindedly rubbing sleep from your eyes as Bowie trails after you, toenails clicking over hardwood. You unlatch the door and pull it open, and the breath leaves you.
Robby stands in the hallway, soaked to the skin, rainwater running from his hair in slow rivulets down his temples, dripping off his jaw, his jacket and backpack blackened and heavy with storm. His chest rises too fast, too hard, as if he ran all the way through Manhattan just to get here before he lost his nerve.
For a second, you only stare because your mind cannot make sense of him standing on the other side of your sisterâs door like something pulled from longing. As if misery hallucinated a man.
His eyes move over you just as stunned, and stop. Not at your face first, but your arms. The half-healed scabs near your wrist, and the angry little crescents where nails had broken skin, faded silver scars older than tonight. Evidence of all the anxious picking and scratching you never managed to hide from him, though you always tried.
Something fractures in his demeanor as it changes shape.
Itâs not pity, but recognition. He sees every quiet war you fought while he was gone, and he hates that he wasnât here for any of it. His gaze lingers a fraction too long on the marks before lifting back to your face, and there is something almost devastated in his eyes.
That undoes you more than if heâd touched you. Your heart knows him before your thoughts can catch up, and then it comes out of you in a breathless rush, âAre you insane?â
It comes out half laugh, half gasp.Â
He looks wrecked, beautifully wrecked. Water pooling at his boots and somehowâhopeful. âHow did you even get in here? Thereâs a doorman.â
His mouth twitches. âYour sister called ahead.â
Of course she did. Traitor.
His voice goes rough. âPlease come back.â
The words hit you square in the ribs. Too raw, and because crying at the door feels risky, you grab his wrist and yank him inside. âCan you get inside first, Jesus fucking Christ.â
The door shuts behind him, the storm mutes, only rain on glass now, and both of you breathing. Bowie circles him immediately, tail wagging hard enough to take out furniture.
Robby crouches automatically, wet and smiling for the first time. âWell, hello.â
The dog all but climbs into his lap, and you cross your arms. âUnbelievable.â Robby glances up. âWhat?â
âEven the dog likes you.â
He rises slowly. And for one suspended momentâyouâre just looking at each other. Months of distance in one silence, and then practicality saves you. âYouâre freezing.â
You move first, pull towels from a closet, and push one into his hands. âTake a warm shower.â
You disappear toward the guest room, rummage through drawers, and return with sweatpants and a cotton shirt. Holding them out, you clear your throat. âMy sisterâs boyfriend is⌠a bit shorter than you.â Your eyes do an up and down. âA lot shorter.â
His smile deepens. âIâll make it work.â
You gesture toward the bathroom. âThere are toiletries in there. Toothbrush under the sink.â You add, softer, âIgnore the mess in the room. Iâve been sleeping in there.â
You turn before he can answer. Because being looked at by him right now makes you feel vulnerable. The dog follows you back into the kitchen.
Robby lingers a second.
Watching.
You're wearing slippers over hardwood, and talking to Bowie under your breath. Living in a space that somehow already feels like you. Warm, cluttered, and tender.
He steps into the guest room and sees your half-unpacked suitcase. A pile of sweaters. Books are stacked on the floor. Your new journal on the nightstand. A cardigan draped over a chair. Evidence of you everywhere, and something in him wrinkles. Because even your mess looks gentle, as if being let into a life.
He showers, the steam, and silence calm his racing thoughts. Trying to slow a heart that has not been steady since he left Pittsburgh.
When he emerges clean, hair damp, borrowed shirt a little too smallâyou nearly short-circuit. He looks⌠dangerously domestic. Seemingly belonging here, which feels somehow more intimate than seeing him half-undressed ever could.
You busy your hands at the stove, heating leftovers, and Bowie sits begging shamelessly. You tear off a little piece of beef and feed him. âYour mom is going to murder me if you gain any more weight, buddy.â
Robby watches you with something almost helpless in his expression. Yeah. That makes sense.
You glance up and try not to stare. Obviously, you fail. âI bet youâre hungry.â You nod toward the food. âTheyâre leftovers but theyâre good.â A pause. âDo you eat rice?â
He almost laughs, âIâll eat whatever youâll give me. Your cookingâs the best.â You shrug, trying to hide how much that warms your heart. âEh. Itâs okay.â
He eats, like actually eats, as if he hasnât in days, all while you sit opposite him at the table. Rain against the windows and the music low with the dog asleep at your feet. It all feels so heartbreakingly ordinary.
Eventually, your curiosity gets the better of you, and you ask, âHow did you find me?â
He wipes his mouth. âI went to Danaâs.â A beat. âShe called your sister.â
You shut your eyes. Of course.
âThat bitch.â Thereâs no venom in the way you said it, only affection. He smiles into it as he finishes eating.Â
You reach for his plate, but he catches your wrist lightly, declares, âNo, Iâll wash.â But you shake your head, replying, âNot a chance.â
âIâll wash, you dry?â
You arch a brow. âAre you even in a position to negotiate?â He looks up at youâthose impossible brown eyes gone soft. âPlease.â
And damn him, you melt.
âOkay.â
So you stand side by side at the sink as he washes and you dry. Passing plates back and forth. Shoulders brushing. Tiny accidental touches that are electric every time. Neither of you speaking.
Because the silence is saying too much already. Water runs, and rain falls. The dog snores. And in the small domestic hushâwith dish soap on his hands and your fingers warm around a towelâit feels almost impossible that two people who nearly lost each other can stand here now arguing quietly over plates like this was always where they were meant to end up.
Robby breaks the silence first, barely above a whisper. âI read the letter⌠and your journal.â
Your hands stop, and the plate in your grip goes still, damp dish towel forgotten between your fingers.
The room somehow grows quieter than silence. Outside, thunder rolls over Manhattan, low and distant. Inside, your heart does the same. A storm answering a storm.
You donât turn around right away. Because you knew this moment would come the second you hid that false bottom in the box. Still, knowing doesnât make being seen any less terrifying.
âI know,â you say after a beat, too casually. A small shrug. âWell⌠I figured.â
His breath catches like he wants to say ten things at once. âIââ
You cut him off too quickly. Coward, or self-preservation. Maybe both. âHow do you feel about hot chocolate?â
It startles him enough that he blinks. As if youâve changed the subject so violently he canât find the road back. ââŚIâd like that.â
You nod once, grateful for something ordinary and something safe. âGo wait for me in the living room.â You force a small smile. âIâll make us some.â
He obeys. Because of course he does. And maybe because he senses youâre buying time. Maybe because he needs it too.
Eventually, youâre both sunk into opposite ends of the couch, mugs warming your hands. Rain threads down the windows, the dog sleeps with his chin on your foot and the apartment hums softly around you.
It feels almost too intimate.
Steam curls from your cocoa, and you stare into it as if answers might rise there. You clear your throat as you say, âI didnât transfer.âÂ
The words sit between you, while Robby goes still. âWhat?â He turns fully toward you. âBut I thoughtââ
âNo.â You shake your head. âI got offers⌠and I came close⌠really close.â Your thumb traces the ceramic rim. âEspecially after the Fourth of July shift. I thought maybe leaving would fix something.â
You give a crooked little laugh. âGo to NewYork-Presbyterian Hospital. Start over.â Then softer, âBut I couldnât.â
He watches you like moving would break the moment.
âI liked the Pitt too much.â A sad smile. âAs fucked up as that is.â
You huff out, âThere is definitely something wrong with me.â
That finally pulls a smile from him.
You continue. âI like the people there.â A beat. âIâŚâ Your throat tightens. âI liked having somewhere I belonged.â His expression changes at that, into something wounded. Because he knows exactly what you mean.Â
You take another sip. âI just took leave. Needed it anyway.â You look toward the rain-smeared windows. âItâs nice coming back here. During November, the Fall⌠Yâknow, with everything changing. Itâs nice.â
Robby opens his mouth. âI just thought Iââ
You shake your head gently. Donât let him say whatever apology heâs building. Not tonight. âI donât think we should be having this conversation right now.â
He looks almost startled.
You stand, mug in hand. âYouâre exhausted. Probably crashing from enough adrenaline to kill a horse.â A small attempt at humor.
You fail to hide concern. âWe can talk about the letter. And the journal. And⌠everything else. Tomorrow.â Your words feels kind, merciful.
He studies you, as if trying to decide whether youâre sparing himâor yourself. You clear your throat. âI can change the sheets in the guest room.â
âYou donât have to,â he says quickly. âI can tell youâre exhausted.â
âAre you sure?â
He nods, because heâs very sure. What he doesnât say is that those sheets smell like you. Laundry soap, skin, everything that makes you home. You donât know that, or maybe some part of you does. âOkayâŚâ
You glance around, âI need to find another pillow for you. One sec.â And you disappear down the hall, leaving him alone in the living room.
He looks around at the life around him, and all the places you exist. Little trinkets on shelves, ceramic birds, books with your dog-eared tabs, and a candle burned halfway down.
Somehowâeven in your sisterâs apartmentâhe can tell where your hands have been. You are all over this place. Thereâs a framed photo of you and your sister at a beach. Younger, with wind-tangled hair and salt-happy. Laughing so hard the camera caught you mid-collapse.
He stares too long, and thereâs anotherâyou grinning beside an alpaca at some animal sanctuary, with your arms wrapped around its neck. Ridiculous joy.
He laughs softly under his breath. Of course. There are photos of you with dogs. One kissing your cheek and one asleep in your lap.
He feels something ache open in him. Then, paintings on the walls. He knows your signature, recognizes the small mark in the corner. Your hand in every brushstroke. And scattered among them are photos of your sister in foreign cities.
There are award ceremonies, mountain ranges, conference stages. A whole life. Big, brilliant, and threaded through all of itâyou.
Loved and included, completely held.
He sees it instantly, that your sister loves you fiercely, as fiercely as you love her. And for some reason that undoes him. Because he had spent so long imagining you alone. Waiting. And instead he sees something far more precarious. A life full enough without him; a life he may have to ask permission to enter, and he wants to.
God.
He wants to.
You come back carrying a pillow and catch him staring at the beach photo. âThat was Cape May.â
He looks up, saying, âYou look happy.â
You pause, then smile, âI was.â
The words come soft, almost shy, and linger in the room longer than they should. Robby keeps looking at you. Not at the photograph anymore, but at you. As if heâs trying to memorize the version of you standing here now against lamplight and rain.
You hand him the pillow, and your fingers brush his. A small thing, but not small at all.
You clear your throat, suddenly awkward in a way you havenât been around him in years. âUmâŚâ You gesture vaguely toward the hallway. âIâm gonna sleep in my sisterâs room, soââ
You mean to say goodnight, you really do mean to keep this simple. But his voice stops you. Itâs tentative, almost boyish, and fragile in a way youâve never heard from him.
âCan IâŚâ He swallows, and looks almost embarrassed asking. âCan we⌠hug?â
The question lands so gently it nearly breaks you. Not may I hold you. Not even I need you. But⌠Can we.
As if it belongs to both of you and heâs asking permission to need comfort.
Your throat tightens, and you nod before you can trust words. Then manage, barely above a whisper, âIâd like that.â
For a second neither of you moves. Then he does, slowly. As if approaching something sacred, and then his arms are around you, and yours are around him.
Full body, no polite half-embrace or brief goodbye squeeze. A real one. The kind people fall into when theyâve been starving. His chest against yours and your cheek at his shoulder.
His arms wrapping so fully around you it feels less like being held and more like being gathered up and kept. His hand presses between your shoulder blades, and the other at your waist, secure, and protective. As if heâs afraid if he loosens his grip even slightly youâll disappear again.
You feel his breath leave him against your hair, shaky, relief hurts. And Godâhe smells like soap and rain and borrowed cotton. You clutch the back of his shirt, and fist the fabric, without meaning to or pretending anymore.
Neither of you lets go as seconds stretch, then keep stretching. Until time feels embarrassed to intrude. And somewhere in itâyou realize neither of you is comforting the other. Itâs that youâre both being saved a little.
His chin brushes your temple, you feel it when he exhales. Feel his body soften into yours. As if this simple human closeness has taken some unbearable weight off his spine.
You donât know who moves first. Maybe neither, and the hug just slowly becomes less desperate. Less clinging, though not by much.
When you finally pull apart, it feels wrong. Like surfacing too soon. Your hands linger at his arms, while his stay at your waist a second longer than they should. Eyes meeting, with too much in them and a lot unsaid.
You manage a smile, small and tender, as you say, âGoodnight, Robby.â
His answer comes roughened, he knows sleep wonât touch him for hours. âGoodnight, Ducky.â
You turn before staying becomes all too much. You walk down the hall, and donât look back. Because if you do, you might crawl into bed beside him and never recover.
The bedroom door closes softly behind you, and he stands there alone in the living room for a long moment. Touching the place on his chest where you had been. As if checking it happened.
Then he moves to the guest room, well your room, tonight.
He shuts the door, dim lamp, and rain still tapping glass. He sits on the edge of the bed. Exhaustion crashes over him all at once, but he doesnât lie down immediately. Instead looks at the traces of you everywhere, it feels impossibly intimate, as if being let into worship.
He finally lies back. And the pillowâfuck. The pillow smells like you, not perfume exactly. Something softer, skin, laundry soap, your shampoo, warmth, itâs all⌠you.
It undoes him, actually undoes him. He turns into it before he can stop himself. Presses his face into the pillow like a man half feral with relief. A little pathetic. Heâd be embarrassed if anyone saw.
Instead he rubs his cheek there, eyes shut, breathing you in as though scent could anchor him. As if he were some lovesick dog, and maybe he almost laughs at himself. But then his chest tightens, because for the first time in months, even maybe yearsâhe doesnât feel like running.
Tomorrow exists, and that tomorrow has your face in it. Your voice. Coffee maybe along with hard conversations. Possible forgiveness, and maybe even something more sincere.
Hope.
He lies there in your scent and lets that thought settle over him, not as fantasy, but as possibility.Â
YOUR SISTERâS APARTMENT, NEW YORK â DAY
Morning arrives quietly, not with alarms or trauma pagers or overhead codes. But with light. Thin gold November light spilling through linen curtains, the kind that makes dust look holy.
You wake slowly, tangled in blankets, confused for one suspended second by the unfamiliar softness of the bedâthen remember.
Robby.
Your chest gives a startled little thud, memory returns in fragments. His rain soaked jacket, his face in the doorway, and the hug.
The way he asked Can we hug? like asking for mercy.
You stare at the ceiling a moment, almost afraid last night was grief dreaming. Then you smell coffee, and something buttery.
Your brows knit.
Whatâ
You drag yourself up, hair a mess, sleep shirt wrinkled, shuffling half-awake down the hall with the peculiar little waddle of someone not yet fully vertical. Mentally youâre already cataloguing the morning.
Feed Bowie, then take Bowie out and figure out breakfast later.
Pretend not to be catastrophically aware there is a man you love sleeping under your sisterâs roof. You round the kitchen cornerâand stop.
Robby is already up, at the stove in a gray borrowed shirt with sleeves pushed up. Making breakfast, actually making breakfast. Eggs, toast, and thereâs coffee poured. Your coffee, with exactly the amount of cream you take.
Howâ
He glances over his shoulder, and smiles softly, âMorning.â You blink at him, because your brain needs evidence. ââŚYou can cook?â
He gives you a look, deadpan. âI live alone.â A short pause. âOf course I can cook.â
You stare harder, skeptical and a little suspicious. Almost offended by how domestic he looks. Who is this man and what has he done with Robby?
âYouâre messing with me.â
He snorts. âNope.â
There is something so unfamiliar about this version of himâgentle. Rested, almost playfulâthat it leaves you slightly disoriented. Similar to handling a creature you thought was wild only to find it purrs.
You move to the pantry in a daze, scoop kibble for Bowie, and the dog circles your legs, ecstatic.
While youâre pouring food, you ask a little too casually, âDo you have a flight back orâŚâ
Robby flips something in the pan. âItâs next week.â You pause and turn. âWhat? You just got back. Howâd you get time off so soon?â
He shrugs like itâs obvious, âChief emergency physician attending perks.â Then, with a crooked smile, âBesides, Jack said heâd cover for a little bit.â
You stare, âHe knows youâre here?â
Robby grins. âYep.â A beat. âPretty sure everyone in the ED knows by now.â
You close your eyes, âJesus.â
Of course they fucking do.
You move instinctively toward the stove, âI can helpââ He points with the spatula. âGo sit.â
You laugh. âAre you sure?â
âI canââ
He cuts you off. âGo sit thereâŚâ His eyes flick over you. A dangerous little pause. ââŚand look pretty.â
Your whole face goes violently hot at that as you just stand there. Broken, because what the hell is that.Â
He smirks, knows exactly what he did. And youâwho have stared down crashing patients and violent psych holdsâcannot survive one flirtation over scrambled eggs.
So yes, you obey.
Mostly because your knees forgot how to work.
You sit at the table and watch him, which somehow feels even more intimate. His shoulders move as he cooks, the ease in his body. The ordinary miracle of a man you almost lost making you breakfast barefoot in a Manhattan kitchen.
You could cry over it, but instead, Robby plates everything and says, quieter, âI have a question.â
You look up. âMm?â
He hesitates before asking, âWhy werenât you answering your phone?â A pause. âI tried calling butâŚâ
Your stomach drops. âOh.â And you look down, embarrassed. âMy phone got stolen a few weeks ago.â
His face changes, almost offended on your behalf. âWhat?â
You nod. âYeah. All my stuff wasnât backed up.â You grimace before your voice softens. âAnd I⌠Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to make you worry.â
That last part hangs there because it reveals too much. That you knew heâd worry and maybe some part of you hoped he would. He says nothing for a moment, only looks at you, and he quietly adds, âI did.â
Two small words, but theyâre huge. You look away first, because your heart cannot be trusted.
You eat, and the food is actually good, annoyingly, and you point with your fork. âThis is suspiciously decent.â
He looks offended. âSuspiciously?â
âVery.â
He laughs, and the sound settles into the kitchen like sunlight.Â
Bowie barks, demanding his walk, and you glance down. âWell.â You stand and you clip the leash, and look up at Robby, trying to sound casual but failing. âWanna go for a walk with me?â
He doesnât even pretend to consider. âYes.â
You smile before you can stop it, and he catches it. You reach for your coat, but he reaches for yours first and holds it open for you.
You freeze, again. Fuck, this man is a serious risk.
You slip into it mutely, and he helps adjust the collar, his knuckles brushing your neck. A tiny touch with catastrophic consequences. You lend Robby a coat, and he laces up his shoes while Bowie whines impatiently.
Eventually, Robby hands you the leash, âYou ready?â
You look at him, morning light in his hair and Coffee still warm on the table. Your whole life somehow suddenly feels⌠movable, and you answer softly, âYeah.â
For the walk⌠and for him. Maybe for something else too. Outside, New York hums awake, and for the first time in a long timeâneither of you is running.
PETER DETMOLD PARK â MORNING
The East River glints silver beyond the railing, restless and bright under weak November sun. Wet paths shine beneath your sneakers. Leaves skitter over the promenade in little bursts whenever the wind rushes through. Somewhere, a ferry horn moans low over the water.
Bowie pulls ahead on the leash like his life depends on reaching every smell before another dog can.
You and Robby walk side by side through the quiet of the morning, not speaking much. Not because thereâs nothing to say, but because thereâs too much. The kind of silence that breathes.
Your shoulders brush now and then, while his hand swings close enough that once, his knuckles graze yours. An accidental touch, too brief and electric. He pulls his hand back almost immediately. As if he touched something sacred he hadnât earned.
You notice, and you notice too, the way, a few minutes later, his hand drifts close again before he deliberately hooks his thumb into his coat pocket instead. Restraining himself, because heâs trying to do this right, and that softens something in you.
At one point, Bowie attempts to drag you toward a man eating a bagel. âAbsolutely not,â you scold.
Robby laughs. âHe has criminal impulses.â
âHe gets that from me.â
He looks at you sideways, âThat worries me.â You smile before you can stop yourself, and walking beside him begins to feel terrifyingly natural. Maybe youâd once imagined this and forgot.
Then the dog run appears, chain-link fencing. Itâs complete chaos, along with happy barking and tennis balls flying. The familiar corner of Peter Detmold Park Dog Run buzzing with neighborhood regulars.
You unclasp Bowieâs leash, and he launches into the pack like a torpedo. Immediately making reckless social choices.
You and Robby move off to the side by the fence, watching. His shoulder almost touching yours. Then, you hear your real name get called. You turn and Mia waves with Evie beside her, both with their dogs.
You brighten, and pull them into quick hugs. Dog chatter along with morning gossip. Evieâs eyes flick immediately to Robby, then to you and then back. A knowing smile.
âWell,â she says. âThis is interesting.â
You mutter, âDonât start.â
Too late.
Connor arrives with Paris, a giant golden retriever who crashes into Bowie like a linebacker, and then Alex enters in with Fern.
Alex with his rolled sleeves and easy smile and vaguely insufferable handsome-neighbor energy. He spots you and lights up. âThere she is.â
Robby goes quiet beside you, very quiet as Alex strolls over, ablivious. âThought you abandoned us.â
You laugh. âTemporary exile.â
He leans casually near you. âSo⌠you owe me coffee for disappearing.â
Mia nearly bites through her lip, and Connor looks ready to explode but Alex keeps going. âI was actually gonna ask if you wanted to grab some this week.â
And Robbyâwho has clearly reached some invisible thresholdâthinks: absolutely the fuck not.
One smooth motion, his arm comes around your waist. Itâs every bit warm and certain. Not tentative or friendly. Possessive enough to announce itself, as his hand settles at your side as though it belongs there. As though it has always belonged there.
You forget how breathing works and Alex finally notices. âOh.â
Robby nods politely, âWeâre catching up.â
We.
Your stomach flips, but Alex recovers admirably. âWell. Good for you.â Then to you, with a small smile, âCoffee offer stands.â
Before you can answer, Robby says mildly, âSheâs pretty booked.â
Connor chokes laughing, while Evie literally turns away, and Mia looks heavenward.
Alex grins, message received. âGot it.â He backs off with Fern trotting behind him. The second heâs gone, you hiss, âWhat was that?â
Robby blinks. âWhat?â
âYou just claimed me like a Victorian duke.â
He looks almost offended. âHe was flirting.â
âYes.â A second ticked by. âAnd?â
He looks down at you, very serious. âI didnât care for it.â
God help youâyou laugh, canât help it. And because you lean into him laughingâhis arm tightens. Just slightly, as if it were instinct.
Connor calls across the run, âDoc got jealous!â
Robby without missing a beat replies with a flat, âYep.â
Everyone erupts, even you. When the teasing fades, the dogs resume their chase. The river moves beyond the fence, and the world narrows strangely. Just the two of you. His hand still warm through your coat.
You murmur, almost teasing, âYou jealous?â He leans close, mouth near your ear and voice low enough only you hear. âYes.â
You turn your head, meet his eyes. Brown gone almost gold in winter sun. Too open and soft. And for one suspended secondâeverything pauses.
Then Bowie slams muddy paws into both of you, breaking it⌠well, sort of. And Robby laughs. Real laughter, his head tipped back. And you thinkâyou could get addicted to making him sound like that.
Beside the East River, dogs barking, cold wind cutting through the morningâhis arm still around your waistâit feels absurdly, terrifyingly like the beginning of something.
EAST RIVER ESPLANADE â DAY
Eventually, the dog run empties around you. Mia and Evie head off. Connor leaves with Paris, dragging him like a hostage. Even Alex disappears with Fern, though not before giving Robby a long, amused look that makes you want to evaporate.
Bowie, gloriously mud-streaked and smug, is leashed again, and somehow the morning keeps unfolding. As if neither of you wants to be the first to say it should end.
So you walk down toward the river. Past iron railings and benches slick from last nightâs rain. The East River churns beside you in gray-blue ribbons, sunlight breaking over the water in shards. Across it, Queens hums, behind you, Manhattan clatters on, indifferent.
Aheadâa bench. Half in the sun. Half in shade. You sit with Robby beside you, close enough that your knees nearly touch. Bowie settles at your feet, apparently committed to people-watching as a spiritual practice.
For a whileânothing. Only gulls, wind, and a cyclist passing, along with the city breathing. You look out at the skyline. Glass towers rising, steam drifting from rooftops. November light is soft over everything.
Robby is looking at you. Not the skyline. You. You feel it before you turn, and when you do, he says quietly, âIâm sorry.â
It isnât rushed or defensive. Not one of those apologies meant to end discomfort. A real one. Heavy and earned. You hold his gaze and somehow smile. âI know.â
His mouth twitches, as if he expected punishment, but you decide to give him mercy instead. After a beat, you ask, âHow was your sabbatical?â
He leans back, looks out at the water. âGood.â A breath. âSaw a lot of places. Took a cruise.â
You grin, âAs Jack suggested.âÂ
He huffs as he clarifies your statement, âAs Jack aggressively insisted.â You look him over, the sun-browned skin, the softer edges in his face, the rest in him. âGood. Iâm glad.â And you add quietly, âNice tan, by the way.â
That gets a laugh.
âYou seem like you got some rest.â
He studies you. Maybe hearing more in that than you meant. Then you ask, a bit too casually, âDid you meet anyone special while you were off sailing the world?â
A jealous question wearing a jokeâs coat, and he hears it exactly as intended. His mouth softens, and he shakes his head. âNo.â
Instead, unexpectedly, he shares, âI met a couple of Filipino families.â
You blink. âWhat?â
He smiles, âOn the ship. One big extended family. Loud and really friendly.â
You laugh, âOh no.â He nods solemnly. âThey basically told me to get my head out of my ass. In a very loving way.â
You laugh harder, âSounds right.â
âThey fed me, scolded me, and then one Lola threatened to haunt me if I let you go.â
Your hand flies to your mouth. âNo.â
âYes.â He looks down, almost embarrassed. âI kept talking to strangers about you.â The wind seems to pause, as he says, âAnd then I read your letter.â
Your throat tightens. âYou donât have toââ
âAnd then I read the journal.â
His voice roughens. You glance from the corner of your eyeâand realize he has fully turned toward you. Body and soul, facing you. And before you can think, his hand lifts. Touches your face, cups your cheek, warm palm, rough thumb, gentle enough to ruin you.
You lean into it before pride can intervene. Instinct that something in you has waited years. His thumb brushes your cheekbone, and his voice lowers. âI was too afraid to tell you what I wanted.â He swallows, as he admits, âBecause you deserve so much better than me.â
You shake your head already, but he keeps going. âSomeone without all this fucking baggage. Someone younger and less broken.â His mouth twists. âYou deserve more than some worn-out old man.â
Suddenly, your eyes burn because he believes this, still, even now. Then his voice breaks. Because some part of you has been braced for years against never hearing those words, and now theyâre here.
Your mouth parts before you know what you mean to say. âIâŚâ Your voice shakes, then you laugh once, helplessly, through tears. âI kept telling myself maybe I deserved someone else.â
A pause. âButâŚâ You look at him fully then, no hiding and no more cowardice. âI always wanted you.â
You watch it happen as his whole face changes. He looks almost shocked. Breathless. As if he has spent so long preparing for rejection he has no idea what to do with being chosen.
A small, aching smile trembles at his mouth. It's lovely enough to cause pain and sad enough to destroy you. And thenâGodâhis eyes fill. He laughs once under his breath like he canât believe what he just heard. âYouâŚâ He shakes his head. âYou have no idea what you do to me.â
Youâre trembling, and he is too. His forehead nearly touches yours, close enough that your breaths keep tangling.
âThereâs⌠something I need to show you.â His hand slips from your cheek but lingers at your jaw, unwilling to leave. He looks suddenly nervous. âIn the apartment. I brought something for you.â A crooked little smile, self-conscious. âBefore you decide Iâm too old and damaged and emotionally catastrophic to keep around.â
You let out a wet laugh, and he almost smiles wider. Then, quieter, he adds, âBefore you decide what to do with meâŚâ His voice nearly breaks there. ââŚI want you to read what I wrote.â
He looks down for a second, then back up. âI need you to know who I became when I was away from you.â
His thumb brushes once under your eye, catching a tear. And in a whisper that sounds almost ashamed to want this much, âI came all this way to ask if thereâs still a place for me with you.â Your chest throbs so hard, you can barely speak. And all you manage is, âShow me.â
And the way he looks at you then, like a condemned man offered pardon, makes your knees weak.
YOUR SISTERâS APARTMENT â DAY
The apartment is quiet when you come back. Afternoon light spills across the hardwood in long gold bands, warming the rugs, catching on dust motes drifting lazily in the air. Somewhere outside, the muffled pulse of Manhattan carries onâhorns far below, a siren in the distance, somebody laughing on the sidewalk.
Inside, it feels suspended. Bowie is asleep in a patch of sun, twitching through some dream, and Robby stands near the dining table with that look he gets when he is about to do something emotionally reckless and medically unadvised.
He disappears briefly into the guest room, and when he returns, he is carrying the journal you gave him before he left. Only now it hardly looks like a journal anymore. It looks lived in.
Its leather cover is softened and worn, swollen with tucked papers, postcards, folded notes, and photographs jutting from the edges. The spine bows from overuse. It looks like something carried close to the body.
But that isnât all.
In his other hand is a small wooden chestâweathered, carved, no bigger than a shoebox. Something old-fashioned and improbable, like it belongs in an attic or a shipâs cabin.
He sets that down first, almost shy. âI, uh⌠this too.â
You look at him, confused, and lift the lid. Inside, you find a life gathered in fragments. A pressed flower bookmark from Lisbon, still holding the faint ghost of summer. Sea glass earrings from Santorini, pale blue and green, catching the light. A tiny hand-painted saint medal from Naples. Ridiculous fridge magnetsâa goat from Crete, a crooked lighthouse, and one that simply says Wish You Were Here.
A fountain pen from Marseille, heavy in the hand, because once during a night shift, youâd cursed hospital pens as instigators of pain, and he remembered.
A little tin of tea. Foreign coins. Shells. A folded map with certain ports circled. Polaroids banded together with twine, and tucked at the bottom, a few postcards unsent.
All of it collected for you. Not random souvenirs, but offerings. Proof he had been thinking of you in every strange corner of the world.
Your chest tightens so suddenly it hurts. âOh my God,â you whisper. His mouth twitches. âI might have overdid it.â
You laugh through the twinge rising in your throat. âYou think?â
But then he lifts the journal, and that changes the air. He holds it almost reverently, as if itâs something alive and afraid to hand over. âI⌠wrote in it.â His voice is quieter now, barely above a whisper.
He offers it to you. âYou donât have to read it now.â A beat. âOr at all, really.â His eyes drop. After everything I did. After what I put you through. He doesnât say it outright, but it lingers there.
He forces himself through it anyway. âI justâŚâ An exhale. âI hope you do.â
You take it with your hands that are shaking, and then you sit. Open the first page, and the breath leaves your body. Because thereâwritten across the topâis your name. Not Ducky or a shorthand of some nickname to soften the feeling.
Your real name, written slowly and carefully, as if he was afraid of getting it wrong. And beneath it are polaroids, a sunrise at sea. A crooked Lisbon street drenched in gold. A ferry ticket pressed flat. Foreign stamps. Postcards. Receipts. Small scraps of living.
And every pageâyou. Mentions of you. Thoughts of you. Things he wished he could text. Observations, memories⌠and confessions.
There are entries from good days to bad days. Days he almost turned around and came home early. Pages where the handwriting goes jagged with grief. Pressed too hard into paper, ink blotting where he must have stopped.
Other pages lighter⌠looser and healing. And through all of itâyou. Intertwined through everything.
You, a compass point. His north star.
Your vision blurs, and tears spill before you can stop them.
One page reads:
âToday I heard a woman laugh in Naples and thought of the way she snorts when she laughs too hard.â
Another:
âBought a postcard she wouldâve liked. Kept it because I didnât know if Iâd be brave enough to give it to her.â
Another:
I am beginning to suspect loving her has been the healthiest instinct I have.
Your mouth trembles, and you crumble. Silently crying over pages and over ink. The unbearable intimacy of being loved in handwriting, of being studied this closely. Remembered this faithfully.
Robby does not interrupt or explain. He leans against the kitchen counter across the room, arms folded loosely, watching. Waiting. Because he understands this moment belongs to you now. To both of you.
There is something almost unbearably vulnerable in how he stands there letting himself be read. As if he has taken his ribcage apart and handed it over. This is bigger than apology, and larger than romance.
This is witness, repair, and devotion in paper form.Â
You turn another page.
One entry is after therapy. âToday I admitted I love her.â
Your breath catches, you go completely still. Another page writes, âI thought distance might make me less ruined for her. Instead it taught me every beautiful thing I see turns into wanting to show her.â
Another says, âBought sea glass earrings because she would call them mermaid trash and then wear them anyway.â
A wet laugh escapes you. Then, on another page, tucked there is a tiny pressed bougainvillea bloom. Below it says, âThere are women I have admired. Women I have wanted. There has only ever been one I have wanted to come home to.â
You cover your mouth, sobbing now, and yet you still keep reading. Because now you canât stop. Pages on therapy. On grief. On the things he has never told anyone. His mother leaving. His shame, fear, and loneliness.
Then itâs you again⌠everywhere.Â
âShe makes bright hospital lighting look merciful.â
âShe scratches at her arm when anxious and I keep wanting to catch her hand.â
âI think she sees every broken thing in me and stays anyway.â
Your tears fall onto the paper, and you donât wipe them. Let them stain the ink, and somewhere across the room, his voice comes quietly, almost afraid.
âI thought if I wrote it downâŚâ He stops, swallows. ââŚI might finally deserve to say it out loud.â
In every page that fate has ever penned, it's youâit's always you again. The chapter he keeps returning to, on and on.
You lift your eyes to him, through tears, and he looks almost undone by being seen. Suddenly, you understandâhe didnât bring you back a travel journal. He brought you the record of becoming a man brave enough to return to you.
How do you sit still after that? How do you keep reading when the person who wrote every trembling word is standing only feet away, breathing like heâs waiting to be sentenced?
You canât.
Your hands close the journal gently as you set it down. And before you can think better of itâyouâre moving. Crossing the room, as if you two were magnets.
Robby barely has time to straighten before you are in front of him, and then your arms are around him. A full-body collision of longing.
You throw yourself against him, and he catches you with a sound that almost isnât a sound at allâsomething punched out of him. His arms come around you hard, as if heâs afraid that if he loosens his hold, youâll disappear again.
And then he actually folds into you. His face presses into your shoulder, your cheek against his neck. His hands spread over your back, trembling.
You can feel the shake in him, the breath hitching. The way heâs trying and failing not to cry. And then you realizeâyou are both crying. The kind of crying that comes from surviving too much, and that wrings a person out.
His chest heaves against yours, and warm tears slip into the collar of your shirt. You feel them, and somehow that undoes you more.
Because this manâthis stubborn, impossible, guarded manâis letting himself break in your arms. Your fingers clutch the back of his shirt, holding on. As though you are trying to keep every fractured piece of him together with your hands.
His voice comes rough against your shoulder. âI thought I lost you.â The words are so small. Nothing like the man who runs trauma rooms.
You pull back just enough to look at him; his face is wet, eyes red, nonetheless beautiful and wrecked.
You cup his face with both hands, your thumbs catching tears. âYou found me.â
That almost makes him cry harder. He gives this breathless, disbelieving laugh through tears. His forehead drops against yours. And for a whileâthatâs all there is.
Foreheads touching, shared breath along with the city humming beyond the windows. The dog lifting his head from the rug and settling again. The soft clink of a radiator. And two people who have wanted this for too long finally no longer pretending otherwise.
His hands slide up your back, gentler now, one settling at the nape of your neck. Seemingly, he still needs proof youâre real.
He whispers, voice cracking, âI wrote all that because I didnât know how else to tell you.â
You shake your head, crying again. âYou told me.â
A pause. Then, so honest it hurts, âI felt every page.â
His mouth trembles, and he presses his face briefly into your hair. Breathes you in, similar to relief or prayer.
This is not one of those dramatic reunions that people write about, you know, now. This is more subdued, even more destructive. Because it feels like coming home after assuming home was gone. He holds you as though grief itself might steal you if he lets go. And you let him.
You see, true love might occasionally look just like this. Standing barefoot on wooden floors, two weary individuals sobbed in each other's arms because one of them had returned.
Once it is spokenâor maybe not even spoken so much as finally allowedâeverything changes with a softness neither of you had expected. The aftermath is the strange, almost miraculous easing of something that had been tight for too long. Itâs two people setting down heavy things at the same time.
After years of orbiting each other in careful ellipsesâglances held too long, feelings swallowed at the nursesâ station, almosts stacked atop almostsâthere is suddenly no need for tiptoeing.
No more pretending not to reach or disguising tenderness as banter. No more acting like longing is a private wound. It is out in the open now, and because of that, bravery starts looking ordinary. The kind that sneaks in quietly and makes the little things feel enormous.
YOUR SISTERâS APARTMENT â DAY
By the second morning, the apartment has taken on that lazy, lived-in softness that only comes when people have stopped performing around each other. Coffee gone half-cold on the counter, a dish towel over your shoulder, and Bowie asleep in a stripe of sunlight.
Robby is standing in your sisterâs kitchen in an old, faded T-shirt that fits him just a little too snug across the shoulders, sleeves pushed up, looking absurdly serious over a cutting board.
A trauma attending preparing for an onion-related catastrophe. You hand him garlic cloves and point the wooden spoon at him. âOkay. Rule number one.â He glances up. âThere are rules?â
âThere are many rules.â
He braces himself.
You narrow your eyes.
âDonât disrespect the garlic.â
He stares.
Then deadpanâ
âI didnât know garlic had civil rights.â
You choke out a laugh. âIt does in Filipino households.â
âNoted.â
âIt can tell when youâre lazy.â
âThat sounds made up.â
âIt absolutely isnât.â You bump his hip as you move past him for soy sauce. âWe excommunicate people over bad adobo.â He lifts a brow. âThat feels extreme.â
âThatâs because youâre white.â
That gets an honest laugh out of himâwarm, startled, unguarded enough that it makes something in your chest loosen. God. You love that sound. Itâs not the dry, tired huff he gives coworkers over bad jokes in the ED or the sharp, amused exhale he gives when Jack says something ridiculous. A real laugh, full-bodied and alive. It makes the whole kitchen feel brighter.
Youâre making chicken adobo because the day before he had looked genuinely scandalizedâpersonally offended, evenâwhen he realized he had known you this long and never learned how to make a single Filipino dish.
As if this were some ethical failure on his part.
âI canât believe,â he had said, hand to chest in mock injury, âIâve gone this many years without adobo.â
Now he is here, sleeves rolled up, pretending to be sous-chef while mostly getting in your way. The chicken simmers low. Soy, vinegar, garlic, bay leaves deepening into something dark and glossy. Steam curls up into the warm kitchen air as the scent wraps around both of you.
Itâs savory, sharp, and every bit comforting like a memory. As if somebodyâs grandmother should be here⌠and maybe thatâs what moves you a little. How food can cross oceans, or care can take shape in different forms.
You may not always come from the same language. But warmthâsweetnessâthe instinct to feed someone you loveâthat has always been universal.
You scoop a little sauce over a piece of chicken, blow on it once, then turn toward him. âTaste.â
He leans obediently toward the spoon, then pauses, raises an eyebrow. âYou feeding me?â
âDonât make it weird.â
âIâm definitely making it weird.â
âRobby.â
But he opens his mouth anyway. Takes the bite and freezes, while his whole face changes. Brows lifting, eyes widening, as he chews slowly. Like processing revelation. Then a gasp, âOh.â
You blink. âWhat?â
He points at the pot. âThat.â A brief pause. âThat is outrageous.â
You roll your eyes. âItâs adobo.â
âNo,â he says, shaking his head like youâre underselling a miracle. âThat is a religious experience.âÂ
You laugh. âThere he goes.â He reaches for another bite before you can pull the spoon away. You smack his wrist lightly, chastising, âPatience.âÂ
He looks wounded. âIâm in love.â
âWith the food.â You say, but he looks at you, very deliberately. âDidnât specify.â
Your face heats instantly, and you busy yourself stirring. But too late, he saw. You hand him another taste just to survive the moment. He takes it and closes his eyes. âOh, Iâm ruined.â
âYouâre dramatic.â
âThis is what people write poetry over.â
You snort at that, and he opens his eyes, and there is that look again. That soft wrecked one. You try to roll your eyes and fail.
And before you can turn back to the stove, he steps in, very gently, and touches your wrist, waits, as if asking. Then leans down and kisses the tip of your nose. Barely there, light as breath.
A stupidly tender little kiss.
You freeze entirely, brain gone. He pulls back just enough to see your face, and the smile he getsâGod. You melt so fast it should be medically concerning.
Your mouth opens. Closes. Because nothing useful comes out. He looks entirely too pleased. âWhat was that for?â
He shrugs. âChefâs kiss.â
You cover your face. âOh, my fucking God.â
He laughs.
Youâre completely doomed. And later, while you plate adobo over garlic rice and eat with your knees bumping under the table, you realize something almost frightening in its sweetnessâthis is how people fall in love in kitchens. In spoonfuls held to lips, teasing, feeding each other, and maybe a nose kiss that nearly stops your heart.
BATHROOM â NIGHT
By evening, Bowie needs a bath. Or ratherâyou decide Bowie needs a bath.
Bowie, however, clearly believes this is a state-sponsored betrayal. The moment you so much as turn on the tub, he knows. His ears flatten, and he backs away. Suspicious, offended, and a little traumatized.
Robby folds his arms and watches this mutiny unfold. âI just want the record to show,â he says gravely, âI opposed this operation from the start.â
You point at him. âYou literally offered to help.â
âI was misled.â
âYou volunteered.â
âI was coerced.â
Bowie makes a break for it, and Robby barely intercepts him. Holding a forty-pound wriggling dog like unstable trauma equipment. âOh my God,â he grunts. âWhy is he so strong?â
âBecause he senses fear.â
âI sense fear.â
You are laughing before this has even begun, and somehow that only gets worse. Because once Bowie is in the tub, everything devolves immediately.
Thereâs soap everywhere, water on the floor, and your shirt sleeves were drenched. Robby is on his knees beside the tub, trying to rinse shampoo while Bowie acts as though heâs being waterboarded.
âThis was your idea,â Robby mutters.
âIt was our idea.â
âNo.â He points. âThis was all on you.â
You snort, and he looks at Bowie. âI trusted you.â
Bowie shakes violently, and itâs a tidal wave that both of you take full force. Robby gets blasted in the face. His hair drenched and shirt soaked through. You laugh so hard you have to grab the tub, as he wipes water from his eyes. âYou are enjoying this way too much.â
âYou look like you lost a fight with a car wash.â
He narrows his eyes. âThis is how you treat a man trying to win you back?â
âOh, you have so much more groveling to do.â
He looks at you, actually considers it. Then, dead serious, âOkay.â
And before you can process that, he leans down and starts kissing an apology into Bowieâs wet forehead. âIâm sorry they did this to you.â
You wheeze laughing. âThey?â
He nods solemnly. âYouâre management.â
Then Bowie escapes, a wet missile, launching out of the tub, and bolting down the hall.
âNo no noââ
âOh my God, grab him!â
Bare feet slap hardwood as you and Robby chase a flying, dripping dog through the apartment, laughing so hard neither of you can breathe.
Robby almost eats shit turning the corner while youâre bent double. Bowie circles the coffee table. Slides and you lunge, only to miss. At one point, Robby catches Bowie, loses Bowie, and mutters, âIâve had easier trauma codes.â
Then Bowie darts between your legs, and you stumble backward, straight into Robby. His arms catch you, hard and instant, with your back against his chest, with his hands at your waist.
Water dripping, both of you breathless and panting. Laughing, fading into something else. Everything slows with his mouth near your ear, warm, close enough to ruin you. âYou okay?â
Your voice comes out smaller than intended. âYeah.â
Neither of you moves immediately, and then, very quietly, Robby says, âIâm really sorry.â
It takes a second to realize he doesnât mean the dog.
You turn slightly. âWhat?â
His arms donât leave your waist. âFor hurting you.â
The room goes still, even wet dog chaos recedes.
âI know Iâm joking around and trying to be charming andââ He exhales. âBut I am sorry. Every hour.â
Your chest tightens, but before you can answerâBowie barks, loud and indignant. Spell broken, and you both dissolve into helpless laughter again.
Later, Robby insists on blow-drying Bowie, horribly. Like a man operating unfamiliar machinery. âYouâre fluffing him wrong.â
âThereâs a wrong way to fluff a dog?â
âThere absolutely is.â
âYou are ruthless.â
âYouâre welcome.â
And he just looks at you, so openly adoringâyou have to turn away. Because otherwise you might kiss him.
LIVING ROOM â NIGHT
Eventually, Bowie is dry, overfed with apology treats, and asleep like a prince between you on the couch.
A movie plays that neither of you is watching. Youâve curled against Robby almost without noticing, with his arm around you as naturally as breathing. His thumb traces absent little patterns over your shoulder repeatedly. Enough to make your eyelids heavy, your body soft, sleepy, and safe. He notices before you do, how your head keeps tipping and your blinks grow slow.
He reaches for the remote and clicks off the TV quietly. Darkness settles except for the city light through the curtains.
Bowie hops down to his bed, circles twice, and drops.
Robby doesnât move or want to disturb you. Because you look so peaceful, and he isnât used to seeing you at peace. His eyes drift to your forearm, where faint old scars and fresh healing scabs mark where youâve scratched yourself raw. His fingers hover, then very carefully trace near one faded line. Itâs not intrusive, but almost reverent, a question he doesnât yet ask.
Something in him stings because he canât stand imagining you hurting where he wasnât there. His mouth brushes your temple, as a thought, barely spoken, âWhat happened to you, sweetheart?â
You murmur something half asleep, and nestle closer, and his heart nearly gives out. He pulls the throw blanket over both of you and tucks it around your legs, letting you fold into him. Eventually sleep takes him too, curled around you on the couch.
You wake tangled together, morning light gold across the room, with your cheek against his chest. His arm heavy over your waist, and one of your legs thrown over his.
For one blissful second, you donât move, because neither does he. âIâm awake,â he murmurs, voice rough with sleep.Â
You smile against his shirt. âSo am I.â
âIâm sorry.â
You lift your head, snorting, âJesus.â He looks sheepish. âWhat?â
âYou apologize in your sleep, too?â
He laughs, but is serious again, âI mean it.â His hand moves to your hair as he says. âIâm gonna spend a long time making up for what I did.â
You squint. âThat a threat?â
âPromise.â He kisses your forehead. You realize that he is groveling, in the way grown men do. Consistency, tenderness, and showing up for someone.
So, when he disappears later and returns from the corner bodega carrying coffee and flowers, you nearly choke. There he is with a messy bouquet, it has peonies and whatever else the guy sold him. Held awkwardly in one hand, as if heâs sixteen. âThese are for you.â
You stare. âYou bought me flowers?â
He clears his throat, nervous. âYeah.â Then, almost formal, âWould you let me take you on a date?â
Your mouth opens and closes like a fish's. He rushes out, âA real date, dinner. Where I wear a clean shirt.â
You are smiling so hard it hurts. He looks terrified. âDuckyâŚâ He steps closer, with flowers between you. âLet me do this right.â
Somehow, that wrecks you more than every confession. Because this brilliant broken man is asking, not assuming. You take the flowers and smell them before looking up, âYes.â
He blinks. âYeah?â
âYes.â
He exhales like heâd been holding his breath for months, and grins devastatingly, âTomorrow?â
You tuck your face into the flowers, trying not to melt, agreeing. âTomorrow.â
End Notes:
Why did it take Robby finishing the journal for all of this to happen? Why didn't Ducky just tell him that she loves him at the end of S2?
Because as much as love can be used as a tool to help someone, it can also be weaponized. She didn't want him to get better just for her. She wanted him for himself; to want to get better. Put in the work without her. To figure himself out. Literally want to live and to love. Want to be open to new experiences. Good and bad. (And that's still in progress every day.)
Because Robby finished the journal, it means he did it for himself. You help nudged him in that direction, but he wrote in that thing, not really knowing what your letter would be.
We cannot fix him. God knows we tried. Love cannot save you, but it will hold on and cling for dear life as you save yourself.
Lelele, why so slow burn? Cause mental illness does that to ppl⌠well for me personally anyways. I genuinely felt insane at one point in my life and felt so unlovable. It took me 6 years to finally feel okay and not hate myself. :D So four months is like spare change lol
We are not thinking machines that feel, we are feeling machines that think.
Robby has given his life to try to save people when no one was able to save him. :,)
Lowkey⌠this chapter was horrifying to publish. I didnât want it to seem like Ducky forgave him right away, but I also wanted to show that you are capable of compassion and understanding. That you are willing to see the work Robby has done and will continue to do.
But for those who want more groveling etc⌠donât worry, we still have HR to deal with lol
Itâs late and heâs in the kitchen. Back to you, fridge doors open before him, the cool light making the shadows of the dark room much more dramatic.
Perfect.
You creep behind him, careful, so careful, to avoid even the slightest crunch or stick of your foot to tile.
Heâs still browsing, still completely unaware. You see the chance and you take it, jumping behind him and using both hands to grip his sides with a playful yell.
Not even a flinch. All he does is glance at you over a shoulder, smirking. âYou breathe so loud.â
He closes the fridge, snack in hand, and leaves you in the dark, defeated.
â
Heâs in the shower. You know heâll see your shadowed outline through the curtain if heâs looking. So, you wait.
You hear the squirt of shampoo, the foaming lather as he runs it through his hair. Youâre in, moving quickly, ripping the curtain back with a scream.
Arms still up, fingers in his hair, he just looks at you, brow arched, grossly unimpressed.
Your sigh is heavy, eyes rolling. âOh come on. How?â
He hums and flicks soap at you. âBetter luck next time.â
â
Heâs out grabbing ingredients for dinner. Youâve got it down this time.
You hear the front door click open from the depths of the coat closet, shuffling as he kicks off his boots, the crinkle of the paper bags full of groceries as he sets them down. The smooth leather of his jacket protests as he slips it off.
You tense, ready, waiting.
The closet door creaks, then youâre the one screeching as he grabs you, lifting you easily into his arms. He digs his fingers into your ribs and youâre squirming, laughing, already breathless as he targets the spots he knows you canât bear a single touch without crumbling.
You swat him off, begging, and he lets up. His hands unite under your ass to hold you up as you straddle him, arms around his neck.
âThought I had you that time.â
A sly smile and heâs giving one of your firm cheeks a pinch. âI felt so bad, I almost let you have that one.â
Youâre both laughing again as he carries you toward the bedroom, groceries abandoned in the entryway.
Chapter Twenty-Eight: Always An Angel, Never A God
Summary: Itâs Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitchâs last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, youâve finally started choosing yourself â therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed⌠stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Flinching, Choking
Word Count: 11.4k
A/N: Highkey, a lot of my thoughts during this episode was why is it when Robby does something reckless (career, life whatever) he gets praised for taking risks, for being the hero. When the women do it, itâs completely unacceptable. Â
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/bieddiediaz. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Not Strong Enough by boygenius, Stay by Gracie Abrams, and Graceland Too by Phoebe BridgersÂ
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter |Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
6:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT â DAY
It happens too fast.
One second youâre standingâchart in hand, voice steady, trying to de-escalateâand the next, Curtisâs hands are suddenly on youâfingers wrapping around your throat, thumbs pressing in hard beneath your jaw.
Crushing.
Your airway collapses under the pressure of his grip. Not a chokeholdâthis is direct. Intentional. His palms tighten, cutting off both your breathing and the blood flow along your carotid arteries.
You try to inhale.
Nothing.
The world narrows instantlyâlike someoneâs pulled a curtain over your senses. Sound dulls first. The noise of monitors, voices, footstepsâeverything fades into a distant, underwater hum. Your pulse roars in your ears, loud and frantic, a drumbeat you canât escape.
His palms tighten, cutting off both your breathing and the blood flow along your carotid arteries.
Your hands shoot up, grabbing at his wrists, nails digging into his skin as you try to pry him off. But his grip only tightens. Your pulse spikes violently, heart slamming against your ribs as your body registers the threat all at once.
You canât breathe.
You canâtâ
Your chest convulses, desperate for air that wonât come.
Your body feels⌠heavy. Slow. Like itâs slipping out from under you.
You think, dimlyâIâm going to pass out.
âHey!â
Danaâs voice cuts through the hazeâsharp, commanding.
The hold breaks.
You donât even see it happen. One second youâre trapped, the next Curtis is ripped off you with force. His body stumbles back as Dana shoves him, hard enough that his face connects with somethingâthereâs a sickening crack and the immediate bloom of blood from his nose.
You collapse as you roll to your side.
Your knees are on the floor.
Air rushes back into your lungs in a ragged, painful gaspâlike breathing through broken glass. You cough violently, your body rejecting the sudden return of oxygen, your throat raw and burning.
Behind you, chaos erupts.
Perlah rushes past you toward Emma. Dana is already movingâefficient, practicedâdrawing up medication and injecting Curtis as he struggles, restrained now by multiple hands.
âHold himâhold him!â
A flood of nurses fills the room. Movement everywhere. Voices overlapping. Controlled panic.
You canât process any of it.
Youâre still on the floor, coughing, your hands braced against the tile as you try to remember how to breathe properly.
In.
Out.
Inâ
It stutters.
PEDES â DAY
Robby pushes open the door to Peds, his expression tight, exhaustion etched into every line of his face. âDonnie, thank you. Iâm sorry. Weâll get another nurse to replace Jesse.â
Donnie looks up, frustration simmering just beneath the surface. âDo we even know where these ICE assholes took him?â
Robby exhales, already shaking his head. âNo, but the hospital attorneys are all over it.â
He glances over his shoulderâmovement catches his attention. A cluster of nurses rushing past, urgency in their steps.
He tries to continue, âI know you got child dutyââ
But it dies on his tongue.
Somethingâs wrong.
He steps out, catching Antoine mid-run. âWhatâs going on?â
âItâs a code Hula Hoop, Central 14.â
Robby doesnât hesitate.
His stethoscope is already off his neck as he movesâfast, purposeful, adrenaline hitting hard.
Robby pushes through the crowd, eyes scanningâassessing, calculating. âWhat the hell happened?â
Dana doesnât look up from Curtis, breathless but controlled. âHe attacked Ducky and Emma, so I gave him a shot to settle him down.â
Robbyâs attention snaps to Emma. âAre you all right?â
âLetâs see,â Perlah says, already checking her over.
Curtis grunts as heâs forced back onto the bed, restraints securing his wrists and legs this time. He thrashes weakly, the medication beginning to take hold.
Robbyâs gaze flicks to the blood. âHow did he get a bloody nose?â
Dana answers without missing a beat. âHe slipped.â
Thenâ
A sound.
Not loud; subdued and restrained.
But it cuts through everything.
A broken, desperate cough.
Robby turns.
And sees you.
On your knees. Folded in on yourself. Gasping like every breath is a fight youâre not sure youâre winning.
Everything in him drops.
âCan I see?â he asks, already moving.
Perlah answers quickly, voice tight with what she just witnessed. âHe had her in a headlock. Then he was choking Ducky.â
The words hit like a physical blow.
Something in Robby shifts. Itâs not loud, and it doesnât show in any obvious way. No raised voice. No sudden movement.
Just a sharp, internal shift.
His jaw sets. His shoulders squareâtoo still. And for a fraction of a second, the math runs in his headâclinical, automatic, terrifying. Airway compression, Carotid pressure, Time.
How long it takes... How little it wouldâve taken.
His stomach drops. Not because he doesnât understand what happenedâ
But because he does.
Because he knows exactly how close that line was.
And he wasnât there.
A quiet, simmering anger curls under his ribsâat Curtis, at the situation, at the fact that this happened in his departmentâ
At himself.
It doesnât have anywhere to go.
So he moves.
Across the room in seconds, cutting through the noise, the bodies, the aftermath. He drops down in front of you, controlled but urgent, like heâs trying to close the distance that shouldnât have existed in the first place.
You flinch.
Hard.
Itâs immediateâyour body reacting before your mind can catch up, shoulders pulling back, breath hitching.
Robby freezes.
Not fullyâbut enough.
Enough to see it, and enough for it to land.
His expression shifts instantly, something tightening in his chest as he registers itânot as rejection, but as evidence. Of what you just went through. Of how close you still are to it.
His hands ease, lowering slightly, voice softening in contrast to everything around you.
âHeyââ
Gentler now.
âItâs me.â
Not a commandâ not a reassurance he expects you to take right away.
Just something steady. Something familiar. Something you can choose to believe when your body finally catches up.
His voice softening instantly, grounding, careful. âHeyâhey⌠I wonât hurt you.â
A beat.
âItâs me. Itâs Robby.â
Your vision is still blurred, tears clinging to your lashes, your throat aching with every breath. You try to focus on himâon his face, on something familiar.
A small, broken sound escapes you.
Not quite a sob. Not quite a word.
Just pain.
Robby shifts closer, but slower this time, deliberateâgiving you space, letting you see him. One hand hovers near your shoulder before finally settling there, light, steady.
He angles himself slightly, shielding you from the chaos behind him. From Curtis. From the noise. From everything.
âEasy,â he murmurs. âYouâre okay. Youâre okay. Just breathe.â
Your chest stutters again, another cough tearing through you. He steadies you instinctively, his hand firm but gentle at your back.
âIn through your nose,â he coaches quietly. âSlow. Thatâs it.â
You try.
God, you try.
Your hands grip onto his scrub top without thinking, fingers twisting into the fabric like itâs the only solid thing in a world that just nearly slipped away.
âRobbyââ your voice is wrecked, barely there. âYou need to check on Emma, sheââ
âIâve got her,â Perlah calls from behind him.
Robby doesnât move.
Doesnât even look away.
His eyes stay locked on you.
Not just lookingâassessing.
Your pupils. Your breathing pattern. The way your chest risesâtoo fast, too shallow. The faint, angry flush already forming beneath your jaw where Curtisâs fingers had been. He watches for asymmetry, for stridor, for anything that would tell him your airway is about to betray you.
He counts your breaths without saying it out loud.
But beneath itâ something fractures.
Fear.
Raw and immediate. The kind that doesnât belong in an environment like this; the kind that doesnât fit inside protocol or training or years of experience.
Because this isnât just a patient.
This is you.
âIâm right here,â he says, quieter now. Not for the roomâfor you. âIâm not going anywhere.â
His thumb brushes against your armâlight, careful, like heâs testing whether youâre solid. Like he needs the confirmation. The warmth of your skin, the slight tremor in your muscles, the fact that youâre still here, still responsive, still breathing.
You feel it.
That steadiness, a promise.
And Godâyou want to believe him.
So you do.
For now.
You let your grip tighten in his scrub top, grounding yourself in something that feels unshakeable. Something that feels like it wonât slip through your fingers the second you look away.
Because right now, heâs here.
Right now, heâs choosing to stay in front of you instead of turning back to the rest of the room. To the chaos, and the responsibilities waiting for him just a few feet away.
But you know him.
You know the way his mind worksâhow it pulls him in a dozen directions at once, how duty always wins, how he gives and gives until thereâs nothing left of him to give at all.
You know this momentâ
This closeness.
It isnât something he knows how to keep.
Your throat tightens, not from the injury this time, but from something quieter. Something that settles in your chest and lingers there.
Because when he says itâ
âIâm not going anywhere.â
Itâs not a lie.
Not exactly.
Itâs just⌠temporary, and maybe thatâs worse.
In the room, Curtis lets out a muffled groan, restrained now, the medication finally taking hold. Monitors continue their steady rhythm. Perlahâs voice carries softly as she reassures Emma.
Life movesâ the ER doesnât stop, and neither does he.
But still, his hand doesnât leave your arm.
His eyes donât leave your face.
Not yet.
Not while your breathing is still uneven. Not while your voice is still gone. Not while thereâs even the smallest chance that something could go wrong.
You swallow, wincing slightly as your throat protests, your voice coming out hoarse, barely above a whisper. âMichaelâŚâ
Itâs enough.
He leans in just slightly, close enough that you donât have to strain. Close enough that you donât feel like youâre losing him just yet.
âIâm here,â he answers immediately.
And for a fleeting, fragile momentâ
You are.
Still breathing, and still his to worry about.
CENTRAL 14 â DAY
It takes a moment.
Longer than youâd like to admit.
Your breathing is still uneven, throat raw, every swallow a quiet sting. The world feels a half-second behind itself, like youâre catching up to something that already almost happened.
Robby doesnât rush you.
His hand stays steady at your elbow as you push yourself upright, your legs unsteady for a moment before they remember how to hold you.
âEasy,â he murmursâlow, meant just for you.
You nod, even if itâs more instinct than certainty.
He watches you for one more secondâlong enough to be sure you wonât dropâbefore he turns back toward the room, slipping seamlessly back into command.
âOkay, are we all good in here?â
Ahmad is already at the bedside with the others, Curtis fully restrained now, still groaning under the weight of the sedative.
âOh, yeah, boss, we got this.â
Robby gives a short nod, but his eyes flick once more to youâquick, checkingâbefore he guides you out into the hallway.
The noise hits differently out here.
Quieter and controlled. But your ears are still ringing faintly, your body still riding the tail end of adrenaline.
Emma stands near the wall with Dana, shaken but upright.
Robby steps in front of her immediately. âAre you sure youâre all right?â
Emma exhales shakily. âUh, I think so.â
âOkay, good. Come.â
He gestures subtly, guiding all three of you a few steps away from the roomâout of the direct line of sight.
Space to think.
âSo what exactly happened?â he asks, voice steady againâbut tighter now, threaded with something restrained.
Dana answers without hesitation. âHe grabbed Emma and put her in a chokehold. Ducky managed to get her out. Then he tackled Ducky to the ground and put his hands around her neck. I ran in and gave him a shot.â
Robbyâs jaw tightens almost imperceptibly, âRight. And did he slip before or after the shot?â
âBefore.â
Emma nods, still trying to piece it together. âYeah, he had me in a headlock, then I called out for help. I didnât see what happened.â
Silence falls.
Youâre thereâbut not fully.
Your eyes blink slowly, like your body is recalibrating. Your throat aches with every breath, voice caught somewhere you canât quite reach yet. The skin around your neck is already darkening, the imprint of fingers beginning to surface.
Robby looks at you.
Just for a second.
But it lingers, then he turns back to Dana. âWhat did you give him?â
âFour milligrams of Versed.â
âWho wrote the order?â
âI had it in my pocket. I was on my way to waste it when shit went sideways.â
Robby gives her a lookâsharp, assessing.
Dana meets it immediately. âWhat?â
He exhales, tension threading through his posture. âOkay, so now heâs altered from alcohol, Versed, and a head trauma. Now heâs gonna need a head CT to rule out intracranial bleeding and a fracture.â
Danaâs expression hardens, disbelief flashing across her face. âWould you rather it be Emma with a head injury or Ducky with something worse?â
Robby doesnât answer right away.
The question hangs thereâheavy, unfair, and completely real.
He meets her gaze.
And for a second, itâs not just about protocol.
Itâs about you.
âDonât worry about it,â Dana cuts in before he can respond. âWe got this.â
Robby shakes his head. âNo, thereâs no we here. You need to pass this patient off and report him.â
âFine.â Dana turns, decisive. âEmma and Ducky, youâre done with this bastard. Iâll handle him now.â
âNo, no,â Robby steps in, voice firm now, unmistakably in charge. âThis is my emergency department, and Iâm telling you to pass it off.â
Dana stiffens immediately. âThese are my nurses, and I choose what cases they work, and if you think for one minute Iâm putting anyone else from my staff at risk with that asshole, you better give your fucking head a shake.â
Robby lifts his hands slightlyânot backing down, but not escalating. A measured pause.
Before anything else can be said, Dana turns sharply, already moving you and Emma along. âCome on. Come on.â
You go, more because your body follows than because your mind does.
As you pass, Samira steps in, catching the tail end of the exchange. Her eyes flick over youâtaking in your face, your neck, the way youâre holding yourself.
She gives you a small, reassuring smile before turning to Robby, âMVA coming in.â
Robby nods automatically. âOkay, Iâll be right there. Thank you.â
Just like that, heâs pulled away.
You feel it before you even look. That shiftâ the invisible line where you stop being the center of his attention and become something he has to trust is stable enough to leave behind.
Behind you, he lifts a hand to his temple, pressing brieflyâfrustration, stress, too many variables stacking at once.
You swallow carefully, wincing at the burn in your throat, your fingers brushing lightly over the bruising thatâs beginning to set in.
Youâre still standing and breathing.
But the imprint of itâ of his hands around your throat, of Robbyâs voice grounding you, of the way he looked at you like you almostâ
It lingers.
And even as youâre led awayâ
A part of you stays.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The ambulance bay doors slide open with force.
Javadi and Whitaker push a gurney in fastâtoo fast for anything routine. The patientâs chest heaves violently, each breath a fight, a wet, rattling sound that carries even over the noise of the department.
âDrive-in with severe respiratory distress,â Javadi calls out.
âLeft-sided dialysis shunt,â Whitaker adds, already moving to reposition the oxygen. âProbable renal failure and fluid overload.â
The smell hits nextâuremia, faint but unmistakable.
Robby is there in seconds, slipping into place like he never left the floor. âHave respiratory set up BiPAP.â
âWhen was his last dialysis?â Al-Hashimi asks, already checking access.
âIt was supposed to be yesterday morning,â Mason answers.
Langdon doesnât hesitate. âIâm gonna need a nitro drip ASAP.â
And just like that, he lets it goâtrusting the team, moving on.
Because he has to.
Youâre standing near Central, beside Emma, your back lightly pressed against the counter.
Your throat still burns.
Every swallow reminds you. Every breath feels just a little too deliberate. You havenât said muchâhavenât trusted your voice enough to try.
Emma shifts beside you, quieter than usual.
Robby approaches Dana. âIs that the guy who attacked Ducky and Emma? Is he going to CT?â
âYeah,â Dana answers, clipped. âMs. Emma and Ducky here needs an H&P.â
Robby nods once, already turning. âUh, Cassie, can you give Emma here a workup? Iâll do one for Ducky.â
Your head lifts at that.
âYou really donât have toââ you start, voice rough, barely holding.
âStart a chart,â Dana cuts in. âVictim of assault.â
McKay looks up. âReally?â
âIâm fine,â Emma insists, almost reflexive.
Dana doesnât budge. âHe was choking both of you.â
Emma shakes her head slightly. âHe had me by the head mostly.â
âYouâre both patients now,â Dana says firmly. âFull examine in South 18, McKay, and then Central 9 for Ducky. You both need to make a statement to the police.â
Your stomach twists.
âBut we need the beds,â you push, quieter this time, but still thereâstill thinking like staff, like someone who doesnât get to stop.
Danaâs look is sharp. Unyielding.
Itâs enough.
You exhale, shoulders dropping just a fraction. âJust do mine quickly. Weâre understaffed as is.â
âIs that really necessary?â Emma asks, glancing between all of you.
âYeah,â Robby answers.
âAbsolutely,â Dana adds. âDonât worry. Iâll be there with you.â
âCome on,â McKay says gently, guiding Emma away. âLetâs get you a spot.â
Emma hesitatesâbut goes.
You stay.
Of course you do.
âWell, your guy just bumped my guy for CT,â Robby says, tension creeping back in.
âNow heâs my guy?â Dana shoots back.
âDukeâs gonna chew me a new one âcause heâs been sitting here forever, and Iâm never gonna get out of here.â
âTell it to someone who cares.â
Robby exhales sharply. âYou know what? You should care, because if you gave that guy a serious injury with force inflicted from a sedative you are not licensed to prescribeââ
âAnyone else uses force to stop an assault, theyâre a hero,â Dana cuts in, anger flaring. âBut a nurse does it, and weâre punished.â
âYou just happened to have a vial of Versed in your pocket?â
âIt was extra from the medics. Good timing, I guess.â
Robbyâs jaw tightens. âWhen we waste a controlled substance, we need a witness to sign off.â
âI was on my way to when I spotted that asshole attacking Ducky,â Dana snaps. âAnything else, Nancy Drew?â
A beat.
âWhere you going?â Robby asks.
âTaking a pee,â she fires back, already turning away. âDo I need your permission to do that, too, now?â
Sheâs gone before he can answer.
The tension lingers in the space she leaves behind.
Robby stands there for a second, shoulders tight, the weight of too many things pressing in at once.
Across from himâ
You.
Still quiet.
Still trying to hold yourself together like nothing happened.
His gaze finds you again, softer this timeâbut heavier, too.
Because now thereâs no mess between you.
No immediate crisis to hide behind.
Just the aftermath.
And the fact that youâre supposed to walk away from it like itâs just another shift.
CENTRAL 9 â DAY
The room is quieter than the rest of the department. Not silentânever silentâbut contained. The steady hum of overhead lights. The distant rhythm of monitors bleeding in from the hallway. Controlled.
Robby moves through the exam with practiced precision.
âAny dizziness?â
âA little.â
âVision changes?â
âNo.â
âHeadache?â
âJust⌠pressure.â
Your voice is rough, each word scraped out carefully, like your throat hasnât decided if itâs safe to cooperate yet.
He notes it. Of course he does.
He checks your pupilsâequal, reactive. Fingers light as he follows the line of your jaw, your neck. The bruising is more defined now, mottled beneath the skin, fingerprints beginning to surface in a pattern that makes something in his chest tighten again.
âSwallow for me.â
You do.
You wince.
His eyes flick up instantly. He hears it more than sees it.
âAny trouble breathing now?â
âNo.â
âAny hoarseness before this?â
You almost laugh at thatâif it didnât hurt. âNo.â
He exhales quietly through his nose, already building the picture in his head. Airway still patent. No immediate stridor. But heâs listening for it anywayâwatching your chest, your throat, the way your voice catches.
Always watching.
You sit there, hands in your lap, shoulders slightly hunchedâsmaller than you usually are. Like your body hasnât quite come back to itself yet.
He finishes noting something down.
Silence settles.
Untilâ
âDana did it to protect me. To protect Emma,â you say, voice low but steady despite everything. âDonât punish her for it.â
Robby doesnât look up right away.
âIâm not going to,â he says finally. âBut she put herself at risk.â
You swallow, ignoring the burn. âDoing this job every day puts us at risk.â
The words land heavier than they should. Because theyâre true, and theyâre obvious. Because they donât change anything.
A beat passes.
âI run the ED,â he says, quieter now, the edge gone but something firmer underneath. âAnd youâre my friend. Iâm supposed to protect you.â
The word friend sits there.
Careful. Measured. Not wrongâbut not everything, either.
You meet his gaze. âI never asked you to. And you never asked me if I even wanted you to.â
The air shifts between youâsomething unspoken pressing at the edges, something neither of you quite names.
You look away first.
âBesides,â you add, softer now, the thought slipping out before you can stop it, âitâs my fault. I shouldâveââ
Robby moves before you can finish.
His hand closes around yoursâfirm, grounding, stopping the spiral where it starts.
âDonât even start with that.â
âButââ
His other hand comes up, sliding behind your neckânot rough, not forceful, but steady enough that you canât avoid him. Not after everything that just happened.
âDonât.â
Your breath catches.
Not from pain this time.
From proximity.
From the way heâs looking at youâlike heâs trying to anchor you in place, like if he lets go for even a second youâll drift somewhere he canât follow.
You donât argue. Not because you agree, but because youâre tired.
So tired.
It settles into your bones, into the space between your ribs. The kind of exhaustion that makes everything feel distantâarguments, anger, even fear.
You donât have the energy to fight him.
Or yourself.
And maybe thatâs the worst part.
Because somewhere deep down, beneath the logic and the training and everything you knowâ
You would follow him.
Anywhere.
Even if it breaks you; even if he doesnât know how to stay.
Your fingers tighten slightly in his.
You donât pull away.
He studies your face for a second longer, like heâs trying to read something youâre not saying.
Or something heâs not ready to hear.
âAre we good for that talk later?â he asks.
Careful again, like heâs testing the ground.
Your eyes lift to his, âBe here later.â
Itâs quiet.
Not a demand or quite a plea.
But close enough.
Something flickers across his expressionâtoo quick to name.
âWe made a pinky promise,â he says, softer now, tryingâjust a littleâto pull you both back from the edge. âYou know I take those seriously.â
You want to believe him.
God, you want to.
So you nod.
âOkay.â
And for nowâ
Thatâs enough.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
Robby steps into Trauma One for a quick check on the father and sonâvoices low, controlled, reassuring in that way heâs practiced into second nature. You donât follow. You peel off toward Central instead, slipping back into motion because standing still feels worse.
Your throat aches when you swallow.
You ignore it as best you can. There are charts to update. Labs to chase. A rhythm to fall back into before your body remembers too much.
Robby exits Trauma One a minute later, pressing his palm into the automatic sanitizer mounted on the wall. He rubs his hands together thoroughlyâlonger than necessary, like heâs buying himself a second to reset.
Thatâs when he spots Dana.
Sheâs already mid-stride, stepping back into the chaos, voice sharp but controlled as she says to Monica, âAll right, sister. How can I help uncluster this clusterfuck?â
Monica doesnât even look up, already grabbing the red phone. âPTMC emergency, what do you got?â
Dana snatches up a clipboard, scanning it fastâback in it, like nothing cracked open minutes ago.
Robby approaches, still rubbing sanitizer into his hands.
âYou ready to finish our conversation?â
Dana doesnât look at him. âWe talked, okay? Now I got an ED to run.â
âPlease.â
Thereâs something in his voiceânot loud, not forcefulâbut enough.
He steps off to the side, then Dana exhales sharply and follows.
âOkay.â
âTalk to me.â
She sighs, scrubbing a hand down her face. âTired of this shit.â
âOkay.â
âThatâs the second time that Emma was attacked by a patient today. Not to mention Ducky almostââ
She cuts herself off.
Robby nods once, grounding. âOkay.â
âICE took one of my nurses,â she continues, anger threading through every word now, âand these cyber-assholes have thrown us back into 1999.â
âYeah,â he says quietly. âWell, Iâm worried about you. You are not yourself today.â
Dana lets out a dry scoff. âThat makes two of us, then.â
Robby studies her. Not pushing yetâbut close. âDo you have something you want to say? Go ahead. I can take it.â
She doesnât hesitate this time.
âAll right, then yeah. Sometimes itâs like youâre just tempting death âcause you donât give a shit anymore.â
Robbyâs brow furrows. âSo this is about the motorcycle?â
âItâs not just about the motorcycle,â she snaps. âItâs about the whole damn thing. Robby, youâre actually telling people that youâre going to a place called Smash My Head In.â
âClose, not quite. Thatâs notââ
âRobbyââ
You donât mean to interrupt.
But your body moves before you think.
âRobby, your buddy Duke is insisting on leaving, and that MVA is here.â
Your voice is still rough, quieter than usualâbut urgent enough.
He turns immediately. âOkay, Iâll be right there.â
And just like thatâ
Heâs pulled away again.
He goes without another word, already shifting gears, already moving toward the next patient.
Dana stays behind.
Her hand comes up, pressing flat against the wall for a secondâfrustration, exhaustion, everything she didnât get to finish saying.
âWhoâs open?â Samira calls out, stepping into the flow.
âUh, South 15,â Monica answers, still on the phone, juggling three things at once.
The ambulance doors open again.
âSeventy-eight-year-old woman,â Medic Lidel reports as they roll the gurney in. âVery low speed auto versus pedestrian with ground-level fall. Bruising on her left hip. No head trauma.â
âHer husband, Eddie, came along,â Medic Bosco adds.
Robby is already there to meet them. âHi. How do you do, sir? Iâm Dr. Robby. Come with usâweâre gonna get you set up right over here.â
His voice is steady again, like nothing ever rattles him.
You watch him guide them toward the room, his hand briefly hovering at the patientâs shoulder, directing, anchoring.
He doesnât look back.
Not this time.
Behind you, Dana finally pushes off the wall, composing herself, picking the pieces back up because there isnât another option.
And youâ
You stand there for a second longer than you should.
Your fingers brush lightly against your throat, wincing at the tenderness blooming under your skin.
Then you move again.
Because thatâs what you do. Even when your body hasnât caught up. Even when part of you is still in Central 14, trying to breathe.
SOUTH 18 â DAY
You step in beside Dana just as McKay finishes up with Emma.
âOkay, let it out. Same again. Deep breath in. Great. All done.â
Emma exhales, shoulders dropping, the tension easing out of her little by little.
âHowâs she doing?â Dana asks.
âPulse ox 100%, normal exam. No evidence of injury.â
âGreat.â
Emma gives a small shrug, trying to brush it off. âI got way worse from my older brothers.â
Dana huffs, just barely amused. âI bet.â
âAll right, Iâll go, uh, write up her chart.â McKay slips out, already moving on to the next task.
For a moment, itâs just the three of you.
Dana looks between you and Emma, her expression softening in a way it doesnât out on the floor. âHow about we call it a day?â
âMy shift isnât over,â Emma says immediately.
You shake your head, your voice still rough but steady. âI promised Lena I would stay and help you. Iâm not going.â
Dana exhales, rubbing the bridge of her nose. âThis was a shift and a half for anyone today, believe me.â
Emma lifts her chin slightly. âIf itâs all right with you, Iâd rather stay. Iâm not a quitter.â
Dana nods, conceding. âOkay, Ms. Emma, good for you. But stick close to Donnie for the rest of the day, would you?â
âSure.â
âAnd you also need to make a statement to the police,â Dana adds, more serious now. âIf we donât stand up for ourselves, no one else will. Weâre here to help, not to be punching bags.â
Emmaâs voice softens. âThank you for saving me.â
Danaâs answer is immediate. âI got you, girl.â
You watch Emma leaveâwatch the way she straightens her shoulders before stepping back into the department, like nothing happened.
Dana turns to you then, gentler.
âAre you sure?â she asks, pulling you slightly aside. âWith everything thatâs happened? You donât want to go home yet?â
Your fingers brush absentmindedly against your neck.
âIf I leaveâŚâ you start, quieter now, âI wouldnât be able to fall asleep anyways. Not easily.â
You swallow, ignoring the sting.
âBesides, I still need to give a statement to the police. Robby and I are gonna talk afterâbefore he leaves for his trip. So⌠might as well be useful while Iâm here.â
Danaâs expression shiftsâsoft, almost pained.
âIâll be okay,â you add. âI always end up just fine.â
The question slips out before you can stop it.
âWhy is it,â you say, voice low, thoughtful, âthat when we step in and take a risk to protect someone, it gets second-guessed⌠but when a man does the same thing, heâs called a hero?â
Dana doesnât answer right away.
She looks at youâreally looks this time. At the bruising on your neck. At the way your shoulders are still slightly drawn in. At the fact that youâre standing here asking that instead of sitting down somewhere, shaking.
Her jaw tightens.
âBecause they expect you to survive it quietly,â she says finally. âAnd him to be applauded for it.â
Her voice lowersânot softer, just steadier. âAnd Iâm not interested in playing along with that.â
Her hand comes up, squeezing your shoulderâfirm, deliberate.
âNot with you.â
Then she steps back.
And just like thatâsheâs gone again.
âHoyâŚâ (HeyâŚ) Perlahâs voice is softer than usual as she steps in beside you.
Princess follows, hovering close, her eyes scanning your face, your neck, the way youâre holding yourself.
âOkay ka lang?â (Are you okay?) Perlah asks quietly.
You nod too quickly. âOo⌠okay lang.â (Yeah⌠Iâm okay.)
Princess tilts her head, not convinced. âSigurado ka? Ang lala nun kanina.â (Are you sure? That was really bad earlier.)
You let out a small breath, something between a laugh and a sigh. âKaya pa.â (I can still handle it.)
A pause.
Then Princess, softerâcareful. âHindi kita masisisi kung gusto mong mag-transfer sa New York after⌠all of this.â (I wouldnât blame you if you wanted to transfer after all this.)
That almost breaks you.
Your throat tightens, not from the bruising this time.
You look away, blinking slowly.
âGrabe naman kayo,â you mumble, trying to deflect. âHindi pa ako aalis.â (You guys are too much. Iâm not leaving yet.)
Perlah nudges you gently. âHindi namin sinasabing umalis ka. Pero⌠you donât always have to prove something.â (Weâre not saying you should leave. But⌠you donât always have to prove something.)
You donât answer right away.
Because you donât even know what youâd be proving.
You inhale slowly, steadying yourself.
âOkay lang ako,â you repeat, quieter now. (Iâm okay.)
Princess reaches out, squeezing your arm. âAndito lang kami, ha.â (Weâre right here for you, okay.)
You nod.
That partâ
That, at least, you believe.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The department hums at full volume again. The kind youâve learned to move through without thinkingâuntil today makes everything feel just a little louder.
âSomething wrong?â Dorion asks, shifting uncomfortably in his chair.
Santos barely looks up from her chart. âThat depends. Are you a four-month-old with severe diaper rash?â
Dorion blinks. âNo, Iâm Dorion Cole, and Iâm pretty sure that I broke my collarbone.â
Santos nods once, already half-moving. âOkay, we can help with that. Iâll be back.â
âWait, waitâare you serious?â he calls after her. âCan I at least get something for my pain?â
âSure. Sit tight.â
He scoffs under his breath. âThis place sucks.â
Santos doesnât miss a beat. âTell me about it. Try working here.â
Robby passes behind her, catching the exchange. âBoy, youâre really working hard to boost those patient satisfaction scores.â
Santos exhales, rubbing her temple. âThe chart for Central 7 doesnât match the patient thatâs in there.â
âHang in there,â Robby says. âWeâre almost over this.â
âI was over this six hours ago.â
Dana steps into the space, scanning the overcrowded waiting area beyond. âChairs is looking like Mullaneyâs on St. Paddyâs Day. Theyâre gonna break through the doors like zombiesâŚâ
Your hands move automatically over the counter in front of youâsorting labs, stacking charts, flipping through paperwork that blurs just slightly if you look at it too long.
âIncoming,â someone calls.
âIf we donât start moving more of the meat back thereââ Dana mutters, already pivoting.
You donât finish listening.
Because Robbyâs right there. Close enough that you catch the faint scent of sanitizer again as he reaches across the counter in front of you, pulling a pair of gloves from the box. His sleeve brushes near your handâbarely thereâbut you feel it anyway.
Thenâ
The ambulance doors open.
âDante Casella, 34,â Medic Nash reports as they roll the gurney in fast. âBlunt trauma from a fireworks explosion in a storage unit. A and O, good vitals, large scalp laceration and bruising to the chest. No meds or allergies.â
âPartial or full thickness burns?â Santos asks, already moving alongside.
âNo burns. The blast launched him into a rolled-down garage door frame.â
Robby steps in immediately. âIâm Dr. Robby. This is Dr. Santos.â
âWhat? I canât hear you!â
âTry the other side.â
Santos leans in. âIâm Dr. Santos. Can you hear me?â
âYeah, yeahâDante. Lot of ringing.â
Tinnitus. Blast exposure. You clock it automatically, your brain still working even as your body feels just half a step behind.
They move him fastâstraight toward Trauma Two.
âHey, McKay, Joy, youâre with us!â Robby calls out over his shoulder.
Both nurses drop what theyâre doing, clipboards set aside as they follow without hesitation.
The doors swing shut behind them.
And just like thatâ theyâre gone.
Pulled into another crisis. Another room you donât follow into. You stay where you are, hands still on the counter.
Papers in front of you that youâre not really seeing. Your throat aches again when you swallow. Your body feels heavier now that the adrenaline has nowhere to go.
Perlahâs hand lands gently on your elbow.
âI got this one,â she says, voice low, steady.
Then, softerâ
âMagpahinga ka muna ng onti.â (Rest for a bit.)
You almost protest. It sits right there on your tongueâautomatic, reflexive.
But nothing comes out.
You just stand there, caught between staying and stepping back, between who youâre supposed to be in this space and what your body is quietly asking for. And for a second, you let yourself feel it.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
Youâre back at the front of the counter.
Back where your hands know what to doâeven if the rest of you is still catching up.
You cross-check lab results against patient charts, flag a pending CT thatâs been sitting too long. Your pen moves across paper in quick, practiced strokesânotations, times, initials. You answer a quick question from a nurse passing by, redirect a transport request, restock a half-empty tray without thinking.
Itâs easier this wayâwhen your hands stay busy enough that your mind doesnât wander back to Central 14.
âUm, hey,â Mel says, glancing over at Samira. âWhereâd you learn that shoe trick?â
Samira looks up from her chart. âOh, I did a clerkship at NJMS senior care. One of the attendings always said you can learn a lot about your patients just by looking at their feet.â
Mel smiles, amused, then reaches over and dings the service bell.
Dana appears almost immediately, like sheâs been summoned by instinct alone. She grabs the clipboards, scans them quickly, then hands them off to you.
âBravo, ladies,â she says. âNow on to the next lucky customers.â
You take them without hesitation, already flipping through the pages.
âProbably gonna have to stay late to catch up on all these patients,â Samira mutters.
âNight-shift reinforcements will be here soon,â Dana replies. âWeâre supposed to be speeding up in the eleventh hour, not slowing down. They donât call it the final sprint for nothing. Chop-chop.â
Samira and Mel peel off, both of them giving you a small, sympathetic smile as they pass.
You donât comment on it, you just keep working.
McKay steps up beside the counter, glancing toward Behavioral One. âIs that the, uh, mom of the heatstroke?â
âYeah,â Al-Hashimi answers.
McKay hesitates. âDo you believe it was just an accident?â
Al-Hashimi doesnât look up. âDoes it matter?â
McKay exhales slowly. âAs a doctor, no. But as a momâŚâ
Al-Hashimiâs voice softens just a fraction. âSometimes I canât tell if motherhood has made me more understanding or more judgmental.â
The words hang there.
You donât mean to speak.
But you do.
âTwo things can be true at the same time,â you say quietly, eyes still on the chart in front of you. âItâs not mutually exclusive.â
They both glance at you.
You donât look up.
You just underline a lab value, flip the page, keep going.
âDana, got a couple visitors.â Princess leans over the counter, two people lingering uncertainly behind her.
A man steps forward first. âUh, myâmy brother. There was an explosion.â
A woman follows. âHi. My mom was in a car accident.â
Dana nods once, already shifting gears. âUh, okay. Monica, can you help these fine folks find their loved ones?â
âYeah,â Monica answers, stepping in.
Dana turns back to Princess, narrowing her eyes slightly. âAnd, Princess, what are you still doing here? Donât you got some crazy luau pig roast barbecue thing to get to?â
Princess snorts. âItâs lechĂłn, but, yes, I do. Iâm gonna sneak out in a few.â
âOkay, yeah, yeah,â Dana waves her off. âGo have some fun for both of us, all right?â
âDonât stay too late.â
âOkay.â
Princess lingers for a second longerâjust enough to look at you.
âIkaw rin ha?â (You too, okay?)
You wave her off lightly, not looking up from the chart youâre updating. âBigyan mo na lang ako ng tira bukas.â (Just save me some leftovers tomorrow.)
She huffs a quiet laugh.
But she doesnât miss the way you donât meet her eyes.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The shift keeps folding in on itself. Youâre back at the counter, halfway through updating a chart when movement catches your eyeâRobby cutting across the floor toward Central 11.
Duke.
Of course.
He slows just enough to reach the doorway, already half-turned like heâs about to step inâ
âHey, Robby.â Santos intercepts him before he can. âOur scalp victim is back from CT. Theyâre prepping him now.â
Robbyâs head snaps toward her, calculation replacing everything else in an instant. âShit. Uh, okay. Iâm coming. Umââ
He lifts a hand toward Central 11âjust a second, a promise without words. Inside, Duke exhales, frustration written all over him even from where youâre standing.
Robby doesnât get to go in.
He turns back to Santos. They fall into step side by side, already moving toward Trauma Two.
âIs your friend doing okay?â Santos asks.
âHeâs on my flight risk radar,â Robby answers, distracted, already thinking three steps ahead.
Santos nods, thenâ âOh, and Dana put McKay on the guy who attacked Ducky and the new nurse. Are they okay?â
You donât look up.
But you hear it.
âPhysically, yes,â Robby says.
Physicallyâ the word lingers longer than it should.
âI heard you had a little chat with Langdon earlier.â
âYeah,â Santos shrugs. âWater under the bridge.â
Robby glances at her. âYou have to figure out a way of working with him now that heâs back.â
âOr until he relapses.â
Thereâs no bite in itâjust honesty. Tired, blunt honesty.
âYouâre becoming a very good doctor,â Robby says, quieter now, but firm. âDonât let old conflicts get in the way.â
Theyâre almost at Trauma Two.
âSpeaking of which,â he adds, âI want you and everybody else to see the trauma counselor while Iâm gone, yes?â
âYes,â Santos answers.
Robby nods once, thenâalmost like heâs trying to keep things normal, like the day hasnât cracked open in a dozen placesâ
âAnd I asked Whitaker to house-sit for me while Iâm gone. I figured that would distract from the whole farmerâs widow thing.â
Santos blinks. âWaitâwhat?â
âBring in the mail, water the plantsâcool?â
She lets out a small breath. âCool. Yeah. Fine.â
They disappear into Trauma Two, the doors swinging shut behind them.
You stand there at the counter, pen hovering just slightly above the page before you realize youâve stopped writing.
You swallow, your throat still tender, the motion slower than it should be, and press your pen back to the chart, forcing your hand to move againâdocumenting, updating, continuing. Because thatâs what youâre supposed to do.
But your gaze drifts anywayâ toward the closed doors of Trauma Two, the space he just disappeared into.
You look at Santos and wonder if sheâs okay. If sheâs carrying it quietly the same way you are.
If anyone asked herânot as a doctor, not as part of the teamâ
But as a person.
You exhale slowly, steadying yourself, then flip the page and keep working.
TRAUMA TWO â DAY
The room is bright and focused.
Dante lies on the bed, blood matted into his hair, a deep scalp laceration already irrigated and prepped. The metallic scent lingers faintly beneath antiseptic. Monitors tick steadilyâheart rate elevated but stable.
Garcia leans in, inspecting the wound with practiced ease. âThat looks good. You can start the repair after this one.â
âFeeling any pain, sir?â Joy asks, glancing down at Dante as she adjusts the drape.
âUh, no pain,â Dante mutters, slightly dazed. âJust⌠wet.â
Santos looks up from the tray. âYou already numbed him up?â
âI did.â
â1% with epi,â Garcia confirms, not looking away from the wound.
Robby steps in beside them, already gloved, eyes flicking between the monitors and the field. âCT back yet?â
âNo, not yet,â Santos answers.
Garcia shakes her head lightly. âI watched the slices come up. Isolated sternal fracture. Everything else looked normal. Could send him home, but given the mechanism, should probably watch him overnight.â
âI agree with Dr. Garcia,â Santos says.
Robby nods once. âI agree with Dr. Garcia, too.â
She glances at Robby, a hint of a smirk tugging at her mouth. âAnd hey, if I donât see you before you leave, donât forget to buy me a souvenirâlike a custom elk-bone-carved hunting blade.â
Robby huffs softly. âNothing less for my favorite butcher.â
Garcia grins as she removes her gloves, âAww. Youâre gonna make a great ex-husband one day, Robinavitch.â
The room hums onâsuturing instruments passed, gauze blotted, staples prepared.
But Robby drifts, just for a moment. His attention pullsâsubtle, almost imperceptibleâtoward the glass doors.
Outside.
You, standing just beyond the threshold of Trauma Two. Not doing nothingânever nothingâbut⌠paused. Like youâve stepped just slightly out of the pace everyone else is still moving in.
The fluorescent lights donât quite reach you there.
You look smaller from this distance.
Quieter.
One hand rests absentmindedly near your throat before you drop it, like you caught yourself. Your posture is composed, professionalâbut thereâs something in the stillness that doesnât belong to the version of you that keeps up with everything.
The strongest people donât usually stop.
You did.
And that unsettles him more than anything that happened in the room.
Robbyâs jaw tightens just slightly, something unreadable passing over his expression.
He shouldnât be looking.
Thereâs a patient on the bed. A procedure underway. A dozen things demanding his attention.
But his gaze lingers a fraction too long.
Like heâs making sureâ
Youâre still there.
Still upright.
Stillâ
Okay.
His voice drops under his breath, almost lost beneath the quiet clatter of instruments.
âI hope not.â
It sounds like heâs answering Garcia.
But it doesnât feel like it.
Because his eyes are still on you.
Just for a second longer, before he turns back, let the moment go, and the work pulls him under again.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The rhythm of the department presses in from all sidesâphones, footsteps, clipped voices, the constant shuffle of paper and movement.
You stand beside Dana at the counter, one hand braced lightly against it as you steady yourself between tasks.
âHospitalâs got a defense attorney looking for Jesse,â Dana says, scanning a chart but clearly not seeing it. âProbably took him to an ICE detention center. Said we shouldnât hold our breath, though.â She exhales sharply. âWhatever happened to we the people, huh?â
Thereâs nothing to say to that.
So you donât.
Your gaze driftsâjust for a secondâand lands on Curtis being wheeled past, flanked by nurses, restraints still in place as they take him up to CT.
Your chest tightens.
Dana follows your line of sight, jaw clenching. âAnything back on that drunk son of a bitch that attacked Emma and Ducky?â
âNot yet,â Makedah answers.
âChristâs sake.â
âIâm making a run now. Iâll ask.â
âYeah.â
Makedah is already gone.
Langdon steps into the space, his eyes flicking between you and Dana before settling on you.
âThatâs the guy who attacked you and Emma?â
You nod.
Itâs easier than speaking.
âMm-hmm,â Dana confirms.
Langdon exhales, taking it in. âThatâs intense. How you two doing?â
Dana answers without hesitation. âPeachy.â
You try for something similarâbut your voice comes out wrecked, scraped thin. âWonderful.â
Langdon winces slightly, like he hears it. âHey⌠you did what you had to do with that guy. Everythingâs gonna be fine.â
He says it like itâs a certainty.
Like thatâs how these things work.
Then heâs already walking off.
Dana mutters under her breath, âFrom your lips.â
A few minutes pass.
Or maybe longer.
Time bends a little out here.
Thenâ
âOh!â Dana straightens slightly as someone approaches. âSo the march of the walking dead night shift begins. First one inâMateo. Ducky, give him a gold star.â
You donât look up from the chart youâre pretending to focus on. âI have no gold stars left to give.â
Mateo stops in front of youâand then really looks at you.
âJesus,â he breathes. âWhat happened to you? And what happened in here? I left you guys with a layup this morning.â
His eyes land on your neck.
You resist the urge to touch it.
âDonât ask,â Dana cuts in.
Mateo lifts his hands slightly, backing offâbut only just. âNoted.â
Then he shifts gears like everyone here does.
âSpeaking of layupsâwhat up, Dr. J?â
Javadi looks up, caught off guard. âOhâright. That was, um⌠some sort of basketball player, wasnât it?â
Dana gasps, mock-offended. âShame on you. Only the greatest Sixer to ever play the game.â
Mateo grins. âWeek one of year four of med school. Youâll be ordering me around before you know it. Gonna join the dark side when you graduate?â
âThe emergency department?â Javadi asks.
âThe night shift, baby,â Mateo says. âItâs wild.â
Then his gaze flicks back to youâsofter this time.
âWeâd like Ducky back on the night shift, too. The whole crew misses you.â
Something in your chest shifts.
You shrug lightly, keeping it casual even if it doesnât feel that way. âWell⌠theyâll see me tonight. Not leaving for a few hours, so.â
Like itâs nothing.
Like you arenât about to leave this place earlier for entirely different reasons.
Javadi fidgets slightly. âUm⌠I havenât even decided what residency Iâm applying for yet.â
âYouâll figure it out,â Mateo says easily. âGot lots of time.â
âTell that to my parents,â Javadi mutters.
Before anyone can respondâ
Makedah steps back in, holding out the results. âDana, results are back on your guy.â
Dana takes them immediately. âGive me those.â
Dana takes them immediately. âGive me those.â
The paper snaps lightly between her fingers as she pulls it in, eyes scanning fastâtoo fast at first, then slowing, locking in.
You see it happen.
Not the words on the pageâbut the shift.
Her posture stiffens. Her jaw sets. Something sharp and controlled flickers across her face, then settles into something darker. Heavier.
Dana doesnât say anything. Doesnât explain; she just turns. And starts walkingâfast, purposeful, cutting straight through the current of the department like sheâs already decided what comes next.
Toward Central 14.
You track her movement without meaning to, your chest tightening just a fraction as she disappears down the hall.
CENTRAL 11 â DAY
The room feels smaller than it should. Not because of the spaceâbut because of the waiting. Duke sits upright on the bed, one leg bouncing faintly with restless energy. The door swings open as Robby steps in.
âMy man, how you doing?â
Duke lets out a dry laugh, shaking his head. âLike you better roll in a bar cart and a happy hour buffet if Iâm gonna be stuck in this place much longer.â
Robby huffs, leaning lightly against the counter, arms folding loosely across his chest. âThis place is a traffic jam. Weâre trying to merge you in, I promise.â
âThatâs no traffic jam,â Duke shoots back. âThatâs a twenty-car pileup.â
Robby nods once, conceding that easily. âThe sooner you get out, the sooner I get out, so you know Iâm not bullshitting you.â
Duke watches him for a secondâreally watches him. âWhy are you jonesing so hard to get out and start your ride tonight?â
Robby doesnât answer right away.
His gaze drops for a fraction of a second, jaw tightening just slightly.
âIâve got a schedule,â he says finally. âIâve got places to go. Iâve got people to see.â
It sounds rehearsed, like something heâs already told himself more than once.
He pausesâjust enough for it to crack a little at the edges.
Takes a breath.
âI just have to get going.â
Duke leans back slightly, studying him. âYouâre worried if you donât leave tonight⌠you wonât leave at all.â
Silence.
Robby doesnât confirm it.
Doesnât deny it.
But the way he exhalesâslow, controlledâsays enough.
Duke glances around the room, then back at him. âLook, I get it. I can feel it in the air here. This place is like quicksand.â
Robby nods faintly. âRight.â
A beat.
Then Duke tilts his head, voice softer nowâbut sharper where it counts.
âAnd what about your nurseâDucky?â he asks. âYou really just gonna take off without figuring that out first?â
It hits.
Robby stills.
Just for a second.
Your nameâyour nicknameâhanging in the space between them like something neither of them can quite ignore. Thereâs a flicker in his expressionâsomething conflicted, something guarded, something he doesnât let fully surface.
He opens his mouthâ
Butâ
The door swings open.
âDr. Robby?â Joy calls, breath just slightly quickened. âUh, Danteâthe fireworks guyâsomethingâs wrong.â
Robbyâs head snaps toward her immediately.
Everything else drops.
âOkayâshit. Umââ He turns back to Duke, already moving. âDo not go anywhere. You are next up. Iâm gonna deliver you myself.â
Duke lets out a breath, somewhere between a laugh and a groan. âIâm starting to feel like a hostage in this place.â
Robby pauses just long enough to shoot backââHow do you think I feel?â
âand then heâs gone.
Pulled out the door.
Back into the current.
Leaving the question behindâ
Unanswered.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The chart racks are overflowing.
Paper clipped to paper. Lab slips tucked between folders. Names, times, numbersâstacked in a way that only barely passes for organized.
You stand at the counter, pen moving steadily as you update a chartâvitals logged, meds reconciled, a note added in the margin for follow-up. Your handwriting is neat out of habit, even if your head feels anything but.
Across from you, Robby and Santos flip through the racks, scanning, pulling, cross-checking.
âDr. Robby,â Mel calls, stepping forward with Samira at her side. âMay we present?â
Robby looks up. âYeah, what do you got?â
Then, almost as an aside, he glances at Santos. âHey, you should probably get started crossing your Tâs and dotting your Iâs for night shift handoff.â
âRight,â Santos says, already backing off. Then, with a small smirkââWell, vaya con Dios, or whatever the bikers are saying these days.â
She walks off.
Samira and Mel step in closer.
âOur elderly coupleâFrida and EdâŚâ Samira begins.
Mel picks up smoothly. âWeâre anxious about their ability to recover at home or to remain at home in general.â
Samira nods. âBut a number of Mr. Cohenâs medications are on the Beers List, and they may be contributing to his deteriorating health.â
Robbyâs brows lift slightly. âMay be?â
âWe canât be certain,â Samira clarifies. âBut none of them are critical meds. We could have him stop them right now, follow up with his PCP, see how heâs doing in a few weeks.â
Robby considers it for a little while, then nods. âRun it by the family. Sometimes just affirming a patientâs⌠independence, autonomy can do a world of good.â
Mel nods, already stepping back.
You donât look upâbut you hear everything.
You always do.
Mel moves off to the side, waiting.
Samira turns to followâ
âUm, heyâDr. Mohan.â
Robby catches her just before she can leave.
She pauses.
âI heard a rumor that you were looking for an elective,â he says. âConsider geriatrics. Itâs as much of an art as a science. Thereâs usually an opening, and you seem to have a⌠predisposition to the pace.â
A beat.
Samira blinks.
Doesnât answer.
Just nods onceâsmall, politeâand turns back toward Mel.
They walk off together.
Your pen stills for a second, then resumes. But your eye twitches slightlyâsubtle, quick, gone just as fast.
You glance up at Robby, muttering under your breath, âCongrats, you just lost one of your best residents.â
Robby exhales, shaking his head faintlyâlike heâs already second-guessing it.
Then his eyes land on you and linger.
Just long enough to registerâ youâre still here. Still pushing through like nothing happened.
âHey,â he says, voice a touch softer now, grounding back into the moment. âHave you seen Dana?â
You shift your attention back to the chart, flipping the page like it matters more than it does. âI think she went out for a smoke.â
AMBULANCE BAY â DAY
The air outside feels different.
Not calmerâsirens still wail somewhere in the distance, the low hum of engines idling, stretcher wheels rattling over concreteâbut itâs wider. Less contained. Like everything inside the ED spills out here and lingers.
Robby steps out, pushing through the sliding doors, eyes already searching.
He finds Dana near the wall, arms crossed, posture tight.
âYou ever gonna tell me what really happened in there?â
Dana doesnât look at him right away. âIn where?â
Robby doesnât let it slide. âYou could lose your nursing license.â His voice sharpens, controlled but edged. âLet me guessâthat vial of Versed in your pocket, you drew that up for Doug Driscoll in case he ever came back, and now youâve just been carrying it around ever since.â
Dana turns then, meeting him head-on. âI did exactly what I needed to,â she says, steady, unflinching. âAnd now two young nurses get to go home in one piece because of me. McKay can sign the Versed order for me if you wonât.â
âI will sign the order!â Robby snaps, frustration breaking through. âI will sign an extra order so you can have one when Iâm gone. Thatâs hardly the point.â
His hands come up, gesturing, pacing a half-step forward.
âItâs not exactly like Iâm against nurse safety. Iâm trying to advocate for your cautionâbecause youâre the person whoâs supposed to be here keeping this running while Iâm gone, not roaming the halls like a vigilante with a loaded syringe and a vendetta!â
You push through the doors just then.
Youâd come out to find Danaânight shift is ready, reports need to startâbut the sound of raised voices stops you short.
You donât step forward.
You donât step back.
You just⌠stay.
Close enough to hear and enough to feel it.
âItâs always âdo as I say, not as I doâ with you, isnât it?â Dana fires back. âWhat is wrong with you today?â
Robby exhales hard, running a hand through his hair, words spilling faster now. âSamira missed a triple-A. Mel and Ellis had a deposition. McKayâs treating people in the park. Ducky isnât talking to me like we used to. Fucking Langdonââ
Your nameâ
It hits, quiet but sharp.
ââAt some point, you and Langdon got to work this out,â Dana cuts in.
âI donât want him here!â Robby snaps, the words louder than he probably meant.
âHe made a mistake, and he paid for it.â
âDid he?â Robby shoots back. âDid he go to jail? Because I let him get away with a crime. So what does that make me?â
âHuman!â Dana says, without hesitation. âAre you angry at him, or are you angry at you?â
âSomebody could have died.â
âOh, itâs the ED,â Dana says dryly. âSomebodyâs always dying.â
âGo ahead and make jokes,â Robby snaps. âMake jokes instead of acknowledging thatââ
âLangdon didnât kill anybody.â
âThat we know of.â
âAnd he saved a lot of lives that we do know of. Our kids disappoint us sometimes.â
Robby drags both hands through his thinning hair, pacing once, like heâs trying to outrun something in his own head. âLangdon is not a kid.â
âNo,â Dana agrees. âBut heâs your guy, and youâre taking it personally. Langdon fucked up, and you think that makes you look badâbut itâs on him.â
Robby shakes his head, frustration bleeding into something heavier. âHow am I supposed to leave this place when itâs a shit show?â
Dana scoffs. âFirst, you canât stay. Now you canât go. What is it, Robinavitch?â
âNo, Iâm going,â he says, quieter nowâbut no less strained. âI just thought I could leave it a little better when I did.â
Dana exhales, shaking her head. âOh, donât be such a martyr. This place is always teetering on the brink of disaster, with or without you. We do it every night, every day off.â
She steps closerâjust enough to make it stick, âThis place is bigger than one person. It survived without Adamson, it survived without me, and itâll survive without you.â
Then she turns and walks back inside.
You move then, enough to make it look like you werenât standing there the whole time.
âThe night shift nurses are all here,â you say, voice steadier than it feels.
Dana pauses, her expression softening just slightly as she reaches out, patting your arm. âThank you, Ducky.â
You nod, offering a small, almost-there smile as she disappears back into the ED.
The bay feels different now. Quieter and heavier.
Danaâs right about a lot of things. But you know thatâs not what he needed to hear.
You can see it.
In the way Robby doesnât move right away.
In the way his shoulders sit just a little lower than usual. In the way he stands there, staring at his motorcycle like it might have an answer for him.
His back is to you.
Broad. Familiar.
But something about it feels⌠distant. Like heâs already halfway goneâor not gone at all.
Just stuck.
You linger, longer than you should. Because this is the most human youâve ever seen him.
Not the attending or the one everyone looks to.
Justâ
Him.
Unsteady. Frayed at the edges. Trying to hold everything together and realizing he canât. And you donât know what to do with that.
Who are you to step in? Who are you to just⌠watch?
Your fingers curl slightly at your sides as you think about calling his name.
You donât.
Because some distances arenât crossed that easily. Because whatever this is between youâ Itâs still something neither of you has figured out how to hold.
So you stand there, caught between staying and walking away.
Between reaching out and letting him be.
Betweenâ
Almost.
And not quite.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The floor is shifting again.
Not calmerâjust different. The kind of transition that happens when one wave of people hands off to the next without ever really stopping.
Dana stands in front of the incoming night shift nurses, voice sharp, efficient, cutting through the noise.
âMake sure discharge charts are bundled and placed in the âto be scannedâ bin with nursing notes, order sheets, lab, and X-ray results,â she says, already pointing toward the stacks. âDay shift needs completed T sheets on every patient and to write on the board what tests are pending so nothing falls through the cracks while we wait to come back online.â
Clipboards move, pens scratch, and people nod.
Youâre still at the counter, organizing a stack of lab slips into their respective charts, double-checking patient IDs before sliding them into place.
Al-Hashimi approaches Robby, âWestbridge and Good Dominion have settled their cyber dispute.â
Robby looks up. âThey paid the ransom?â
âYeah. Our IT department is confident in our defenses, so they will be rebooting everything soon⌠slowly but surely.â
âOkay.â Robby nods, already thinking ahead. âSo when everything comes back on, all the residents have to do is scan all the completed paper charts and digitize them into the patientâs EHRs before they go?â
Santos passes by, muttering under her breath as she peels off toward another station. âIâm never getting out of this place.â
Al-Hashimi gives Robby a small, reassuring nod. âThis means youâre clear for takeoff. Nothing here we canât handle with night shift coming in.â
Robby lets out a quiet breath. âYeah, right. Free to go.â
It doesnât sound like freedom.
It sounds like something heâs not sure he wants.
Movement catches his eye.
Duke.
Being wheeled toward CT.
Robby doesnât hesitateâhe steps in beside him, walking alongside the chair.
âUh, hey,â he says, slightly out of breath from catching up. âI told you I would get you up there, and I promise Iâm not leaving until youâre back and sent packing.â
Duke waves him off with a grin. âRobby, buddy, you got me to come in, got me to take my tests. You donât got to babysit me. Thatâs why I have a nurse.â He glances up. âWhatâs your name, sweetheart?â
âNurse Vivi, sir.â
âThatâs what I have the lovely Nurse Vivi here for.â
Robby shakes his head lightly. âThis will not take very long.â
Duke snorts. âWhere have I heard that before?â
They round the corner toward the elevator.
Gone.
âHey.â
McKay steps in, catching Robby just before he disappears completely.
âSo, uh⌠this is it, huh?â
âUh, yeah,â Robby answers. âDonât let the place burn down.â
McKay huffs a quiet laugh, then sobers. âYou know⌠in a previous life, I had a lot of friends who liked to see how close the edge was⌠as if it was a challenge they were called to meet.â
Robby listensâbut thereâs a distance in his eyes now.
âTrouble is,â McKay continues, âthey all inevitably found it.â
âOkay,â Robby says.
âIâm just picking up on a weird vibe from you today is all.â
âYeah,â Robby exhales. âWell, itâs been a weird day.â
Thatâs one way to say it.
Across the departmentâ
Langdon catches Joy heading toward the ambulance bay doors, her bag slung over her shoulder.
âYou leaving?â
Joy pulls her stethoscope from around her neck, tucking it into her bag. âUh, yeah. My shift is over, and I ainât getting paid to be here. Quite literally the opposite, in fact.â
Langdon gestures around. âWell, I donât know if you noticed, but weâre sort of, uh, in disaster mode here still. We put in the extra time if weâre needed.â
Joy hums. âYou know 62% of ED docs report suffering from burnout?â
âPainfully aware.â
She shrugs. âMm. So maybe all you lunatics need to learn how to set some boundaries, like me.â A small wave over her shoulder. âWell, see you tomorrow, Doc.â
The doors slide open.
Sheâs gone.
Shen steps in at the same moment, iced coffee in hand, pausing mid-step.
âGood luck in there,â Joy tosses over her shoulder. âSorry about the mess.â
âMess?â Shen echoes.
Then he looks, really looks at the department. At the overflowing charts, the constant movement, and tension hanging in the air like something you can almost touch.
ââŚYup.â
You catch his eye and lift a hand in a small wave.
He smilesâthen freezes as his gaze drops to your neck.
The bruising.
Darkening now, and impossible to miss.
His grip on the iced coffee falters, tilting dangerously before he catches it.
âWhat theââ
âIncoming!â someone calls.
Everything snaps back into motion.
âHead trauma,â Medic Nguyen reports as they wheel the patient in. âUnwitnessed fall from the warehouse catwalk where he works as a security guard.â
Samira steps forwardâthen stops dead.
âOh, my God,â she breathes. âOrlando.â
Her voice cracks just slightly, âHe left five hours ago.â
The room shifts again.
From busy to something sharper, more personal. Because no matter what just happened, thereâs always another patient.
End Notes:
:D
YAY! ABBOT COMES BACK. MY SOLDIER HAS RETURNED FROM HIS NAP YAYYYYYYYY!!!
SORRY FOR THE CHAPTER DELAY! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
YIPPE PAIN AND SUFFERING YIPPEEE :D
Okay, anyways, blacked out again while writing this. Iâm catching up with the new episode and ABBOT PLS GIV ME A CHANCE
Good heavens, everything is falling apart. Oh deer.
Chapter Twenty-Seven: The Whole Facade Seemed To Fall Apart, It's Complicated
Summary: Itâs Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitchâs last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, youâve finally started choosing yourself â therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed⌠stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Physical Violence, Assault, Choking, Tackled,Â
Word Count: 12.7k
A/N: Drink some water. Hydrate. Hug your pets or stuffed animals. Youâre gonna need it. (Be sure to read the warnings!)
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/abbotstudy. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: imgonnagetyouback by Taylor Swift, Sidelines by Phoebe Bridgers, and I know it wonât work by Gracie Abrams
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
5:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT â DAY
Robby steps into Central from the hallway, eyes already moving, scanning the department the way he always does â quick, sharp, looking for problems before they find him.
Dana falls into step beside him, holding a clipboard against her chest.
Robby looks around the room, distracted. âHey, have you seen any of the X-ray techs around?â
Dana shakes her head. âNope.â
He keeps looking, gaze moving past the whiteboard, past the racks, past the trauma doors. Not really looking for techs, instead, looking for you.
His jaw tightens slightly when he doesnât spot you right away.
After what he said earlier â what you overheard â he can only imagine what you think of him right now.
He clears his throat, âHave you seen Ducky?â
Dana thinks for a second. âWith your VIP. Central 11.â
She watches him out of the corner of her eye as they keep walking.
He nods once, but doesnât go yet.
âGot an update for me?â he asks.
Dana shrugs, âIâm just checking in.â
Robby glances at his watch, âWhat are the chances of me getting out of here on time, you think?â
Dana snorts, âThatâs up to you, Cap. We can handle this.â She looks at him sideways. âQuestion is⌠will you let us?â
Robby doesnât answer. His eyes land across Central where Al-Hashimi is talking to Monica near the chart racks.
Dana follows his gaze. âHow are you two getting along?â
Robby exhales through his nose. âI can play nice for another two hours.â
He turns and heads toward the hall without another word.
Dana watches him go, unimpressed, shaking her head.
âOkay.â
CENTRAL 11 â DAY
Duke is sitting up in bed, hospital gown half untied at the back, flipping through one of the patient education pamphlets like itâs a magazine.
Whitaker is sitting on a stool, while you stand at the bedside, checking Dukeâs vitals again, then jotting something down on the clipboard balanced against your forearm.
âYou comfortable?â you ask.
Duke shrugs, âAs comfortable as a man can be in a paper dress.â
You give a small, tired smile.
âThatâs the spirit.â
He watches you for a bit, then tilts his head, âYou know⌠Robby talks about you.â
Your pen pauses for the smallest fraction of a second before you keep writing.
âOh yeah?â
âYeah,â Duke says, grinning.Â
âAll the time. Not in the way you think, either. Not like âoh sheâs a good nurseâ or whatever.â He shakes his head, like heâs trying to remember the exact way Robby said it.
âMore like⌠youâre the one person around here who doesnât let him turn into a complete asshole. Says youâre too damn kind for this place. That you actually care about people when the rest of them are just trying to survive the shift.â
You keep writing, but slower now.
Duke keeps going, voice a little more thoughtful. âHe told me once you make the whole ER feel less⌠miserable. Like when youâre around, everybody calms down, works better. Said youâve got this way of making people want to do the right thing without even realizing it.â
Your grip tightens slightly on the pen.
Duke smirks.
âAnd this is me paraphrasing, but⌠he said you make him wanna be better at this job. As if he forgets why he started doing it in the first place, and then you walk in and suddenly he remembers.â
You let out a quiet breath through your nose, still looking down at the chart.
âThatâs generous of him.â
Duke smirks, unconvinced. âYeah. Didnât sound generous when he said it. Sounded like a guy who doesnât know what the hell heâd do without you.â
Duke keeps going, clearly entertained.
âYou two got history or something?â
You flip the page on the chart as you say, âWe work together.â
âThat ainât what I asked.â
You donât answer.
Duke smirks and keeps talking anyway. âFirst time I met him, he kept calling me âDoc.â Didnât even tell me he was the real doc till months later. Guyâs got a whole secret life.â
You let out a short breath through your nose, shaking your head as you write.
âYeah,â you mutter, dry. âJoin the club. Heâs got a talent for not telling people things.â
The door opens behind you.
You donât notice at first.
Robby steps in just in time to hear the end of that.
He huffs quietly, almost amused despite himself.
âHm.â
You look up then, just for a second, and your eyes meet his before you look back down at the chart like nothing happened.
Robby turns to Whitaker, âWhere are we with his chest X-ray?â
Whitaker looks up as he replies, âUh⌠X-rays are still six or seven behind.â
âWhenâs the last time you checked?â
âMaybe ten minutes ago, but Iââ
Robby jerks his thumb toward the door, âStay on them.â
Whitaker nods and heads out fast, âYeah.â
Duke lifts the pamphlet, âCome on, give the kid a break. It says here it takes an hour to get an X-ray.â
Robby snatches the pamphlet out of his hand, âYouâre the first person who read this fucking thing all day.â
Duke laughs.
Robby shakes his head, âDonât get me started on those.â
You close the chart and step back, âExcuse me.â
You slip past Robby without touching him, without looking at him, and head for the door.
He watches you go; he doesnât even try to hide it.
Duke notices immediately. He nods toward the doorway after you leave, âWhatâd you do to get on her bad side?â
Robby runs a hand over his face, tired, frustrated, âSaid some shit I shouldnât have. She overheard it andââ
Duke raises an eyebrow, âThereâs gotta be more to it than that, man.â
Robby doesnât answer.
Just stares at the door a second longer than he means to.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The service bell dings sharply as another nurse drops a finished chart onto the discharge rack, the metal sound cutting through the constant noise of Central. Papers shuffle, the red phone rings somewhere down the counter, and the whiteboard is already filling up again.
Youâre sitting at one of the desks now, finally off your feet for a minute, a clipboard balanced on your knee while you work through another chart. Your handwriting is still neat, still precise, even though the rest of you feels like itâs running on fumes.
You flip a page, double-check the medication orders, then reach for the next sheet.
Makedah suddenly rushes in from the hallway, slightly out of breath, a lab printout in her hand.
She jogs straight to Dana and hands it over.
âFresh from the lab. They said oneâs critical.â
Dana looks up immediately. âTheyâre supposed to call those up.â
Makedah nods, already backing away. âI know. Every time they try, the red phoneâs been busy.â
Sheâs already running again before Dana can answer.
Dana slides her reading glasses on and scans the paper.
Her face drops.
âJesus Christ⌠this was resulted twenty-five minutes ago.â She looks up, raising her voice. âSodium one-twelve.â
She turns, spotting Samira nearby.
âMohan!â she calls, holding the paper out. âSprinkle some salt on your patient before he seizes.â
Samira walks over, calm but moving fast, takes the paper without a word, and heads off toward the rooms.
Dana pulls her glasses off as Al-Hashimi comes up to the counter, placing a chart on the rack.
âWhere are we?â Al-Hashimi asks.
Dana sighs, running through it from memory.
âKidney stone patientâs not obstructed. Just waiting on meds. Orthoâs still working on the replantation on our water-slide trauma. Our perforated diverticulitis patient, Howard, made it through surgery.â She grabs another slip. âAnd Iâm calling the CYF resource navigator to see if weâre getting anywhere with emergency foster care for Baby Jane Doe.â
She gestures toward the hallway.
âOther than that, labs and X-rays are way behind⌠but our Golden Girls are getting their steps in.â
Al-Hashimi nods, then glances around Central. âDoes Robby usually leave as soon as his shift ends, or does he like to stick around for all the handoffs to night shift?â
Dana hums, âDepends. But heâs usually pretty good about getting out of here.â
Nearby, Javadi drops a clipboard onto the discharge rack, taps the service bell, then heads for the whiteboard.
Ogilvie is already there, marker in hand.
âShortness of breath in South 16,â he says. âHe could totally decompensate. Iâm hoping to catch another intubation before seven. One more gets me to three in my first week. Probably a record.â
Joy decides to side eye him and sighs, tired. âIâm looking for an easy one. Shift ends in two hours.â
Javadi writes on the board without looking at either of them. âYouâre supposed to pick up the stable patients in order.â
Ogilvie tilts his head, âDo you need a⌠second opinion on that?â
Javadi stops writing, narrows her eyes at him, âNo.â She caps the marker and walks off.
Dave steps up beside McKay near the board, âDr. McKay.â
âYeah?â
âA girl named Kiki came into reception looking for you.â
McKay blinks, âKiki?â
Dave nods, âShe said sheâll be in the park.â
McKay exhales, âYeah. Great. Thanks.â
Behind them, Whitaker walks up to Santos, saying, âHey, I think the labs are back on your PID patient.â
Santos looks up from her charting and gives a nod, âThanks.â
Whitaker studies her face briefly, âIs everything okay?â
Santos forces a tight smile, âUh⌠fantastic.â
Whitaker hesitates, looks across Central, and spots Langdon. He then turns to her, asks, âLangdon?â
Santos lets out a short breath through her nose, shaking her head, âKind of hoping I would never see him again.â
Whitaker shifts his weight, lowering his voice a little, âWell⌠you know, maybe heâs changed. When you get a sec, thereâs somethingââ
Danaâs voice cuts across Central again.
âSantos! I need you to pick up food poisoning in twelve.â
Santos looks toward the hallway, then back at Dana, already moving, âYeah. Sure. Why not.â
Dana squints at her, suspicious, âWhat? No snark? No pushback? What have you done with Santos?â
Santos shrugs, not even slowing down, âOnly two hours to go. I surrender.â
Dana smirks, âThatâs the spirit.â
At the desk, you keep writing, flipping to the next page, barely looking up as the noise keeps rolling around you â voices, bells, phones, footsteps â the ER moving whether anyoneâs ready or not.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The ambulance bay doors slide open with a loud metallic rattle, letting in a burst of humid air along with the sound of wheels rolling fast over the concrete.
Two paramedics push a stretcher inside, the patient is knocked out, no longer fighting, his head lolling slightly to one side. The smell of alcohol hits before they even reach Central.
Medic Bashir talks as they roll. âCurtis Larson, forty-two. Called to the golf course for combative behavior with his buddies. No signs of trauma, just alcohol on the breath.â
Donnie steps in beside the stretcher, already reaching for the chart, âSeems to have calmed down a bit.â
Medic Bashir nods. âHe was fighting us so hard we had to give four milligrams of Versed just to get vitals and a line. Good BP, pulse ox ninety-nine on two liters.â
Donnie glances at the monitor, then at the patient, who is now barely conscious, âBetween the booze and the Versed, heâll be sleeping it off for a while.â
Dana looks up from the counter, not even needing to check the board, âCentral 14, guys.â
You and Emma move at the same time, falling in on either side of the stretcher while Donnie steers.
The wheels squeak as you guide the bed down the row of rooms.
You glance at the patient, then at the golf shirt half hanging off his shoulder, grass stains still on the sleeve.
You snort under your breath, âNever understood why they let people drink on a golf course. Isnât the whole point to hit the ball straight?â
Donnie laughs quietly as he pushes.
âOr maybe the idea is they get drunk enough to swing the club wrong and knock themselves out.â
You shake your head, adjusting the IV line as the stretcher bumps over the threshold, âFucking finance bros⌠I swear.â
Emma stifles a laugh as you help slide the patient into Central 14, adjusting the oxygen tubing and making sure the patient is comfortable.
Out at Central, Lena walks up to the counter where Dana and Robby are standing near the whiteboard.
You glance over just in time to see her expression.
Serious. Quiet.
You know that look.
Lena stops beside them, âRoxieâs gone.â
Danaâs face softens immediately. She steps closer and pulls Lena into a quick side hug, one arm tight around her shoulders.
Robby straightens, âIs the husband still in there with her?â
Lena nods, âYeah. Javadiâs with him. She needs a death note. I canât find McKay.â
Robby exhales once, already turning, âOkay. Iâll be right there.â
Lena nods.
âOkay.â
He looks back toward the board, scanning the department again.
âHave you seen McKay anywhere?â
Dana shakes her head.
âNo.â
Robby clicks his tongue softly, frustrated, then heads down the hall toward the rooms without another word.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The doors from the waiting area slide open again and Mel walks back in, her shoulders a little slumped. She looks tired in that specific way people do after being questioned for hours â not physical exhaustion, but the kind that sits behind the eyes.
In the hallway, Robby finishes signing off on a chart and hands it to one of the nurses passing by.
âThank you.â
He turns â and spots Mel immediately.
âHey,â he says, falling into step beside her as they head toward Central. âHowâd the deposition go?â
Mel exhales, âUm⌠Iâm glad itâs over. But I didnât feel good about it at all.â She shakes her head slightly. âYou know, Iâm still not supposed to talk about it.â
Robby nods, âNo, but you can talk about how you feel.â He glances at her. âWho do you have to talk to when things arenât going so good? Friends? Family?â
Mel hesitates.
âActually⌠I donât really have anyoneââ
Before she can finish, Robbyâs attention snaps toward the whiteboard. He veers off mid-conversation. âHey, McKay, where have you been?â
McKay looks up, caught off guard, âOhâ I, uh⌠I stepped out.â
Robby stops in front of her. âDid you tell anybody?â
McKay shifts, âOh, I was, uh⌠treating a young woman I met on the street team.â
Robby frowns, âDid she check in as a patient?â
âNo, we treated her in the park.â
Robby blinks.
ââWeâ?â
âI⌠took Ogilvie.â
Robby stares at her for a second, then lets out a sharp breath. âOh, okay. So you treated her outside the ED, on PTMCâs dime, and you brought a medical student with you⌠right when weâre in the middle of crisis mode, and we need all hands on deck.â
McKay holds her ground. âWe were gone ten minutes. Tops.â
Robbyâs jaw tightens.
âWhen youâre here, I need you to be here.â
A beat.
âAnd while you stepped out⌠Roxie died.â
McKayâs face drops, âWhat? Oh, man⌠Iâm sorry. I didnât think sheâd be gone that quickly.â
Robby doesnât answer.
His eyes shift past her toward the ambulance bay doors.
He stiffens.
ââŚShit.â
You look up from the counter at the same time Dana does.
Two ICE agents are walking in, one on each side of a woman with her hands restrained in front of her. Sheâs clutching her shoulder, face tight with pain, breathing fast.
The sight hits you before you can stop it.
Your stomach drops.
Your fingers tighten around the pen in your hand.
They walk straight toward the counter â toward you, Dana, and Ogilvie.
Agent Correa speaks first. âExcuse me. Um⌠she took a nasty fall. Her shoulder. Screamed in pain when we put the ties on her.â
Robby steps forward immediately, âHello, Iâm Dr. Robinavitch. This is Dr. McKay.â
Correa gestures to himself, âAgent Correa.â Then to the taller man beside him. âAnd Russo. She needs to be looked at before we process her.â
McKay moves closer to the woman, voice soft, âWhatâs your name, maâam?â
The woman winces, zipties binding her wrists, âPranita.â
âWeâre gonna take care of you, okay?â McKay says gently.
Youâre standing perfectly still.
Too still.
You know that they arenât here for you. You know your papers are valid. Your visa, your green card, every form, every renewal, every background check â clean.
You know that.
But that doesnât stop the cold feeling crawling up your spine.
Doesnât stop the memories of interviews, fingerprints, waiting rooms, the way one wrong answer could mean everything changes.
You did everything right.
You followed every rule.
Still, your hands feel colder than they should.
Because it was never just about you.
Itâs the injustice of it all that makes your chest tighten. The way youâve watched people come through these doors terrified to give their name. The way families whisper in hallways like the hospital isnât supposed to be a safe place. The way enforcement keeps getting harsher, louder, closer â like the line keeps moving and nobody knows where it stops.
You hate it.
You hate how easily lives get disrupted. How quickly someone can go from being a person with a job, a family, a whole life â to a problem someone needs to process and move along.
How it always seems to fall on the same communities. The same faces, accents, and same last names. Racial profiling dressed up as procedure. Cruelty called enforcement. Fear treated like collateral damage.
Itâs inhumane.
And standing here in the middle of the ER, with alarms going off and patients waiting and charts piling up, you feel that familiar, helpless anger sitting right under your ribs.
Because this place is supposed to be neutral. People are supposed to come here to be helped. Nobody should have to wonder if getting treatment means risking everything else.
But the cold feeling doesnât go away.
It just settles deeper, quiet, heavy, and impossible to ignore.
Your nails dig into the skin of your arm without you noticing, scratching at the same spot over and over, the way you do when the stress starts climbing too fast.
Robby sees it.
Even while heâs talking to the agents, his eyes flick to you for half a second too long.
He notices the way youâve gone quiet. The way your shoulders are tight. The way your hand keeps moving against your arm.
His expression hardens â protective, automatic, before he even thinks about it.
âYou said she fell?â he asks, looking back at the agents.
Agent Russo nods.
âWe were conducting a sweep at her restaurant. Everyone in the kitchen took off. She was shoved down some alley stairs.â
Robby nods once.
âRight.â
McKay looks at the shoulder.
âCould be a rotator cuff tear. Or an AC separation.â
Robby grabs a wheelchair from the wall, rolling it forward, âLetâs put her in a chair. Find her a room.â
Dana doesnât even hesitate, âSouth 19.â
You watch them start to move down the hall.
Your jaw tightens.
Your eye twitches slightly before you look down at the chart in front of you again, forcing your hand to keep writing like nothing just happened.
CENTRAL 14 â DAY
Curtis Larson is half-propped in the bed, snoring softly, oxygen tubing looped under his nose, the cardiac monitor tracing a steady rhythm across the screen.
You stand near the doorway as a visitor sticker gets placed onto his polo shirt. The man shifts awkwardly, looking around the room like he didnât expect the ER to be this⌠real.
You gesture for him to come inside, âYeah. Just through here.â
Ralph steps in, eyes landing on Curtis immediately. âCurtis, dude. What happened?â
Donnie looks up, not missing a beat. âMedics had to sedate him to transport.â
Ralph lets out a low whistle, âI didnât realize he was such an angry drunk.â
Your eyebrows lift before you can stop yourself, âSo youâve seen him drunk before?â
Ralph shrugs. âSure, yeah. But never like this. He tried to pick a fight with the guys in front of us. Said they were going too slow. Thatâs when they called the cops.â
Emma glances up from the clipboard sheâs filling out, âCould he have taken drugs?â
Ralph snorts, âIf he did, they were not the performance-enhancing kind. He shot a one-twelve.â
Emma nods politely, clearly not sure what that means, but trying anyway.
You, on the other hand, do know exactly what that means; your mouth tightens before the words come out. âAnd what⌠you shot a one-twenty?â
Ralph blinks, surprised.
ââŚUh.â
You tilt your head slightly, irritation from the last hour still buzzing under your skin, âYou were in the same flight, right?â
He stares at you, thrown off by the fact that you even know what that means, let alone that you care enough to call him out on it.
It feels like the start of an argument neither of you actually has time for.
Donnie steps in smoothly before it can go any further. âWeâll order labs, see what we can figure out.â
Emma keeps writing, âUh, any family we can contact?â
Ralph shrugs again, completely uninterested. âI have no idea. We donât talk about that shit.â He looks at Donnie. âHow long is he gonna be here?â
Donnie checks the monitor, then the chart, âAt least three or four hours. Till he sobers up.â
Ralph nods like thatâs all he needed, âCool. Is it okay if I just come back around nine?â
âSure,â Donnie says.
âGreat, thanks.â
He turns and walks out without another look at Curtis, the curtain swaying behind him as he leaves.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
Youâre back behind the Central counter, half-standing, half-leaning over the desk while flipping through a stack of charts that never seems to get smaller. You check a medication order, sign off on a downtime slip, then move a clipboard from the orders rack to the nursing rack without even looking â muscle memory at this point.
The whiteboard behind you is already filling up again, marker squeaking as someone updates a room assignment. The red phone rings once, then stops. Somewhere down the hall a patient yells for water.
Dana is at the counter with Monica, sorting through lab slips.
âThey raided Joeâs over in Green Tree,â Dana mutters.
Monica looks up immediately, âOh, man. I love that place.â
Dana shakes her head, annoyed, âBrought in one of the employees.â
You donât look up from the chart, just mutter under your breath as you write.
âFuck ICE.â
Dana snorts quietly in agreement.
âYeah.â
Lupe rushes up to Central from the front desk, eyes wide, voice low but urgent, âSo ICE is here? People are leaving the waiting room. Ten patients already. What should I do?â
Before Dana can answer, Robby comes up behind you, walking through Central, still scanning the board as he talks.
âJust tell them the truth,â he says. âAnd hope they stay for the treatment that they need.â
Lupe nods, still worried, âMartha took off. Iâm gonna call her when I get a chance.â
Dana groans, âOh, shit. Yeah, make sure sheâs okay. Will you call EVS too and let âem know whatâs going on?â
âWill do.â
âAll right. Hold down the fort. Let us know if you need backup.â
âYou got it.â
Lupe heads back toward the waiting room, already pulling out her phone.
Dana leans closer to Robby, lowering her voice, âCanât we just tell the agents to fuck off?â
Robby shakes his head, âTheyâre not gonna leave without their patient. We just need to treat her.â
Emma looks up from the chart cart, âEven if sheâs undocumented?â
You answer without even thinking, still writing, âAll patients, regardless of immigration status, have the right to emergency care under EMTALA.â
McKay walks past with a chart, âPranitaâs next in line for X-ray.â
Robby nods, âOkay. Good. Thank you.â
He turnsâand thatâs when he really looks at you.
Youâre still standing at the counter, shoulders tight, pen moving across the paper, but your other hand is scratching at your upper arm again, nails dragging over the same spot hard enough to leave marks.
He notices immediately.
His expression changes before he even realizes it.
He steps closer.
Close enough that you feel him beside you before you look up.
His hand comes out without thinking, fingers gently closing around your wrist to stop the scratching, careful and concerned.
You freeze, then look up at him.
His voice is quieter than itâs been all day.
âFlare up?â
You nod once. Still irritated and hurt, not ready to make this easy for him. But you donât pull your hand away.
He looks at you like heâs been trying to figure something out for hours and keeps getting the answer wrong.
Like heâs replayed the conversation in his head over and over and still canât land on the version where he doesnât screw it up.
His thumb shifts slightly against your wrist, then stills, like he remembers himself.
He swallows.
âIââ
He stops.
Jaw tightens.
Starts again.
âI shouldnât have said that earlier.â
You look at him, expression flat.
âFor which part?â
That throws him.
His mouth opens, then closes again, like he didnât realize how many things he has to apologize for until you said that.
âI didnât mean what you heard,â he says finally, voice low.
You tilt your head slightly, âYouâre gonna have to be more specific, Robby.â
He exhales hard through his nose, glancing away for half a second before looking back at you. âIt came out wrong.â
You let out a quiet breath, not amused, âIt always does.â
That one lands.
You can see it in his face.
He tries again, slower this time, like heâs picking through every word before he lets it out. âI was talking about Samira. Not you.â
Your eyes donât leave his. âYou said she needs to pull her head out of her ass and focus on the work.â
A beat.
âYou donât think I heard that part?â
His grip on your wrist loosens, but he doesnât let go completely. âThatâs not what I meant.â
âThen what did you mean?â you ask, softer now but sharper somehow. âBecause from where I was standing, it sounded like you thought she was weak for having a completely valid reaction to everything affecting her life. And you know exactly why that pissed me off.â
He does.
Thatâs the problem.
He runs a hand over his face with his free hand, frustrated with himself more than with you.
âI was trying to keep the department from falling apart,â he mutters.
âAnd yelling at people does that now?â you shoot back.
A couple people at the counter glance over, then pretend not to listen.
Dana definitely does not pretend.
Sheâs standing by the chart rack, watching the two of you like sheâs seen this movie before.
He looks at you again, tired, honest in a way he hasnât been all day. âI get it wrong sometimes.â
Silence.
You pull your wrist gently out of his hand this time, not angry, just putting space back where it belongs.
âYeah,â you say quietly. âYou do.â
He nods once, like he expected that.
Like he deserved that.
You turn back to the chart on the counter, flipping the page, pen moving again like the conversation is over.
He doesnât move right away.
Just stands there, watching you work, like he wants to say something else and canât figure out how to say it without making it worse.
ââŚIâm sorry,â he says finally.
You donât look up.
âFor what?â
He hesitates.
Too long.
Because the truth is bigger than one sentence, and he knows it.
âFor⌠earlier,â he says anyway, knowing itâs not enough.
You nod once, still writing.
âOkay.â
Not forgiveness or rejection.
Just⌠okay.
And somehow that feels worse.
You close the chart harder than you meant to and set it on the rack.
Heâs still there.
Still watching you.
Still not letting it go.
Your patience snaps just a little.
You look at him again, eyes tired, hurt sitting right under the surface. âWho even are you right now?â
That makes him blink.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
You shake your head, voice low so it doesnât carry, but sharp enough that he feels every word. âThis isnât you. Youâre not the person I thought you were.â
His jaw tightens. âYou know me better than that.â
âDo I?â you fire back quietly. âBecause lately Iâm not so sure. I thought I knew you too, but⌠I donât think I knew you all that well after all.â
That hits harder than the yelling did earlier.
He looks away for a moment, then back at you, defensive now. âYouâre doing that thing again.â
âWhat thing?â
âPushing people away before they can piss you off.â
You let out a humorless breath, âYouâre one to talk.â
âTakes one to know one,â he mutters.
You shake your head, frustrated, hurt, exhausted. âYou are so good at this, you know that? Acting like you donât need anyone, like nothing gets to you, and then taking it out on the people who actually care about you.â
His eyes snap back to yours, âIs that what this is about? Because you care about me?â
You stare at him, disbelief flashing across your face.
He begins, âYou wouldnât even look at me all afternoonââ
âDonât even,â you cut in, voice breaking just a little. âIâ God, this is going nowhere. Weâre just going in circles and hurting each other.â
Dana shifts her weight where sheâs standing, watching the two of you like sheâs ready to step in if one of you says something you canât take back.
Robbyâs voice drops. ââŚIâm trying.â
âSo am I,â you whisper. âBut you make it really hard lately.â
Too much said. Not enough fixed.
You grab another chart from the rack, needing something to do with your hands. âIf youâre done, Iâve got orders to run.â
You step past him before he can answer.
He turns slightly like he might stop youâ doesnât.
Just stands there in the middle of Central, watching you walk away, jaw tight, eyes following you until you disappear down the hall.
Dana walks up beside him, arms crossed.Â
ââŚYou are really bad at this,â she mutters.
He exhales. ââŚYeah.â His eyes flick down the hallway again. Like he already knows if he doesnât figure out how to say the right thing soon, youâre going to keep walking until he canât catch up anymore.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
You and Dana walk back toward Central together after finishing up in one of the south rooms â youâd just helped restart an IV that kept occluding and restocked half the supply cart while you were in there, because of course you did. Dana is flipping through a stack of downtime slips as you walk, muttering to herself about missing signatures.
Central is just as loud as when you left.
Mel is at the counter with the red phone pressed to her ear, pacing slightly as she talks.
ââThanks, and just let me know when she gets back,â she says into the receiver.
A beat.
âUh, one other thing. Do you have a resident named Adam? I was wondering if I could get his parentsâ phone number.â
Dana stops mid-step, âNope.â
Mel freezes, eyes widening a little.
âIââ
Dana points at the phone, âRed phone is for emergencies only.â
Mel winces, âThis is kind of an emergency.â
You and Dana both give her the exact same look at the same time â the kind that says donât even try it.
Mel immediately folds, ââŚSorry. Bye.â She hangs up, shoulders dropping.
Whitaker walks up from the hallway, chart in hand. âHey, Mel, we need an R3 to supervise a reduction in North 4. Are you free?â
Mel sighs. âUh⌠I guess.â She pushes off the counter and heads down the hall with him.
Monica steps up next, holding a clipboard, practical as always. âShould we move the deceased woman in Central 9 to viewing?â
Before Dana can answer, Robby walks up to the counter, already putting on his reading glasses as he reaches for the rack of clipboards.
He flips one open, scanning quickly. âUh, no. Letâs leave the husband in there for a little while longer.â
Monica looks toward the hall. âWe need the room.â
Dana snaps before she can push it further. âWeâre not moving her yet.â
Monica holds her hands up slightly, âOkay. Sorry.â
Dana exhales, already turning away. âIâm gonna do a room check.â
Al-Hashimi steps up beside the counter, holding a chart. âPeds ICU says theyâll have a bed soon.â
Robby nods, still reading. âOkay.â
Joy leans against the counter, arms crossed, watching the hallway. âSo what do we think?â
Robby doesnât look up. âAbout what?â
âThe mom of our heatstroke kid.â
Robby reaches into the lab basket, flipping through the results, âThat is not our job,â he says flatly. âThatâs what CYF is for.â
Joy frowns. âSo you think it was on purpose?â
Robby finally pauses, then looks up. âNo. I did not say that.â
Joy shrugs, not convinced. âI just donât buy it. She lost her kid at home? Plus she just looks guilty. Has anyone even seen her cry?â
Robby pulls his glasses off, his expression tightening slightly as he glances toward the room. âPeople donât always respond to trauma the way you expect them to.â
A beat.
âStay focused on the kid.â
Youâre standing a few feet away at the counter, sorting through orders, but you hear every word. You glance up at him.
Thereâs something in your expression â not angry, not soft, just⌠knowing. Like you understand exactly what he means.
You know what itâs like when people expect you to react a certain way and you just⌠canât.
He notices the look.
Just for a second, his eyes meet yours.
Then he looks away first, turning back to the chart in his hands like the moment didnât happen.
You donât say anything.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The ER has barely settled from the last rush when Dana strides toward Robby near the whiteboard, flipping through a handful of downtime slips.
âA few more patients are gone from chairs,â she reports. âSouth 15 took off too.â
Robby exhales through his nose and shakes his head, already turning back toward the hallway as if expecting the next problem to arrive any second.
It does.
A gurney bursts into Central, wheels rattling across the tile as Samira steers it in with Javadi and Ogilvie flanking the sides. The patient is pale, drenched in sweat, breathing in short, uneven gasps.
Samira calls out as they move.
âHistory of renal colic. Heme-positive urine. BP crashing.â
Youâre already moving.
You push the doors to Trauma One open wide so they can roll straight through.
The room fills instantly with controlled chaos â monitors powering on, gloves snapping into place, equipment rattling out of drawers.
Robby steps to the side of the bed, already assessing.
âHeme-positive urine doesnât always mean kidney stone,â he says sharply. âTwo antecubital lines â biggest ones weâve got. E-FAST. And letâs get two units of whole blood hung, please.â
He looks around the bed.
âGood. Who worked up this patient?â
Ogilvie raises his hand slightly. âI did. Ultrasound showed dilated ureter and mild left hydronephrosis consistent with his history of renal colic.â
Robbyâs eyes narrow. âWhat about the aorta?â
Ogilvie freezes.
ââŚI didnât look at the aorta.â
Across the bed, you see the same reaction pass between Robby and Samira â a quick glance that says youâve got to be kidding me.
Robby turns back to him, âWho did you present to?â
âDr. Mohan.â
Robby shakes his head slowly.
Samira steps closer to the monitor, frustration slipping into her voice.âYou said the rest of the ultrasound was normal.â
Ogilvie swallows, âI meant the other kidney was normal.â
Samira lifts the ultrasound probe again, scanning quickly. Her face hardens, âEight-centimeter triple-A with massive free fluid.â
Javadi looks at the screen, eyes widening, âRuptured aortic aneurysm. Heâs bleeding out.â
Robby doesnât hesitate. âOkay. Go with the MTP.â
Perlah moves fast at the IV cart, âSixteen-gauge in the left AC. Two units whole blood on the infuser.â
Javadi squeezes the bag-valve mask over the patientâs face, âAssisting ventilations. Resps are agonal.â
Robby scans the room, âOkay. Who wants to intubate?â
His eyes land on Ogilvie, who looks completely frozen now â stunned by the realization of what he missed.
Robby pivots, âJavadi?â
âSure.â
âOkay,â Robby says. âCall for six more units of whole blood.â He glances at you. âDucky, call surgery. If we stay ahead of him, we might get him up to the OR.â
You nod immediately, already reaching for the phone.
Robby hands the laryngoscope toward Javadi, âHere you go.â
TRAUMA ONE â DAY
Moments later, the room hums with controlled urgency. Javadi leans over the patient, confident despite the pressure, âIâm in. Bag him.â
Carrie takes over the bagging as Javadi steps back.
Robby nods approvingly, âNicely done. Good job.â
You check the rapid infuser and call out over the noise of the pump, âUnit three is up and running.â
Samira slides in beside the bed, threading a line into the patientâs neck. âIâve got a sixteen-gauge EJ.â
Robby gestures toward the machine, âThat one goes on the rapid infuser.â
Carrie watches the monitor, âGood end-tidal waveform.â
Robby checks the pulse at the wrist, âStrong radial pulse. Thatâs a very good sign.â
You glance up at the monitor and report the numbers, âBPâs up. Eighty-six over fifty-two.â
Samira nods, âSome progress. How about two grams TXA?â
âYeah,â Robby agrees.
Then he turns back to Ogilvie â still teaching, even in the middle of the crisis. âWhat else do we give after four units of blood?â
Ogilvie stares at him, brain lagging behind the adrenaline. âUmââ
Javadi, seeing Ogilvieâs hesitation, jumps in smoothly, âCalcium gluconate to counteract hypocalcemia caused by the citrate anticoagulant.â
Robby nods.
Then he grabs Ogilvie by the shoulder and steers him toward the gurney. âWhy donât you see if you canât squeeze a unit into that peripheral line.â
You hand Ogilvie the blood unit.
He takes it carefully, trying to steady his hands. âShould somebody place a central line?â
Samira shakes her head immediately. âLong central line is slower than short large-bore peripheral.â
Robby adds, almost reflexively, âFlow is proportional to the fourth power of the radius. Physics.â
Ogilvie nods quickly, trying to keep up. âRight.â
The room is loud now â the rapid infuser humming, the monitor beeping faster than anyone likes, the smell of betadine and blood mixing in the air.
Javadi glances up at the monitor, voice tight but controlled. âSystolicâs down to sixty-eight.â
Samira doesnât look away from the lines sheâs managing. âUnits five and six are up and running.â
The side door swings open and Dr. Shamsi steps in, already pulling on gloves as she takes in the scene in one sweep. âIâm here for Garcia. Vascular canât come down.â
Robby answers without looking up from the patient. âTriple A with hemorrhagic shock.â
Shamsi nods once, not surprised. âMost of these die in the field.â
Ogilvie blurts, defensive, shaken. âHe was stable. Presented with a history of renal colic.â
Shamsi looks straight at the ultrasound screen, then at the patient, then back at the team. âAnd nobody saw the triple A on ultrasound?â Her eyes land on Javadi, disappointed. âWas this you?â
The entire room freezes for half a second.
You glance up from the IV pump, eyebrows lifting slightly.
Ogilvie steps forward immediately. âNo. It was me.â
Javadi checks the monitor, âLooks like sinus tach.â
Robby feels for the pulse, then shakes his head, âNope. Lost the pulse. Itâs PEA.â
Hands move, chest compressions begin, the bed rattling slightly with the force. Robby looks at the blood pouring through the tubing.
âWeâre having a hard time staying ahead of the blood loss.â
Shamsi snaps her gloves into place, âSterile gloves. Prep for a thoracotomy.â
Youâre already at the tray, ripping open sterile packs.
Robby turns to Javadi, âDr. Javadi, why donât you glove up and show Dr. Shamsi why you belong in the ED?â
He takes the two units of blood from her so she can scrub in.
Javadi nods once, focused.
You canât help the small, fleeting smile that pulls at your mouth. This is the Robby you know. Sharp and decisive. The one you trust without thinking.
âIf we can cross-clamp the aorta,â Robby says quickly, voice steady, âwe can stop the blood flow from below the diaphragm. Perfuse the heart and the brain.â
Shamsi holds out her hand. âTen blade.â
Javadi passes it.
You step in with betadine, swabbing wide across the chest, hands steady despite the speed.
Robby leans in, pointing. âRight in there.â
Shamsi works fast. âMayo scissors. Rib spreader. Satinsky.â
Metal clinks against metal as instruments land in her palm.
Samira watches the field. âLet me know when you have enough exposure.â
Shamsi spreads the ribs. âRight there.â
Ogilvie, still pumping blood into the line, looks up. âDo you need me on suction?â
Robby shakes his head. âNo. Thereâs no blood in the chest. Itâs all in the belly.â He hands the blood unit back toward Ogilvie. âHere. Keep squeezing.â
Shamsi reaches deeper. âAortaâs clamped. Heart is empty.â
Robby gestures to the open chest. âOkay. Javadi, get in there. Internal compressions. Go.â
Javadi nods, hands sliding into the cavity, compressing the heart directly.
Robby doesnât look away from the monitor. âPut two more units on the rapid infuser, please.â
Samira mutters, âThatâll be units seven and eight.â
Javadiâs voice comes from over the open chest, âFeels like the heartâs filling back up.â
Robby wipes his hands, voice lower, sharper. âThis is what happens when you bring your personal life into work. Patient almost died.â
âI know.â
âYou have to think of these walls like a force field,â he says, gesturing to the ED. âYou donât let anything in. Your motherâs not in here. Sheâs out there. You keep everything out there. Thatâs the key. Thatâs the difference between the best doctors⌠and the ones who donât make it.â
Samira looks down, âYouâre right. Maybe I just donât belong here.â
From the doorway, you hear it.
Your jaw tightens slightly.
You shake your head once, under your breath, and turn away before anyone notices.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
McKay meets Robby as he walks back. âPranitaâs X-ray results. No fracture.â
Robby nods, âOkay. Weâll have Jesse fit her for a sling, then we have to discharge her.â
McKay grimaces, âTo the immigration guys?â
Robby sighs, âIâm afraid so.â
They round the corner into Centralâand Robby stops. One of the ICE agents is standing too close to the counter.
Too close to you.
Russo is talking to Monica, but his eyes flick toward you, and youâre standing stiff, arms folded tight, trying to keep your face neutral while you finish writing on a chart.
Your fingers are scratching at your arm again without you noticing.
Robbyâs expression changes instantly.
He steps forward without thinking, moving right between you and the agent. Shielding you without making a show of it.
âOkay,â he says, voice flat but loud enough. âTime for you to go.â
Agent Russo lifts his hands slightly. âI was just having a chat with Ms. Peters here⌠and your nurse.â
Robby doesnât move.
âYou can see how busy this department is, right?â he says, voice rising. âYouâve been nothing but a distraction and a disruption since you got here. Iâm already short-staffed, and I just lost five nurses and half my environmental services team because you walked in.â
âYou know patients come here for help,â Robby continues, anger finally breaking through. âBecause theyâre sick. Or injured. And documented or undocumented, they have a right to emergency care.â
He points toward the waiting room. âTB, measles, fractures â none of itâs getting treated because everybodyâs too scared to come in. And then they end up here anyway⌠but then itâs too fucking late.â
A beat.
He holds Russoâs stare. âSo please. For the love of God. Go wait in the room with your detainee⌠so I donât lose any more patients. Or staff.â
Silence.
Russo nods once.
âNo problem, Doc.â
He turns and walks away.
Robby stays where he is a second longer. Still standing in front of you. Like he hasnât realized yet that he moved there to protect you.
SOUTH 19 â DAYÂ
Inside South 19, Pranita sits on the edge of the bed, her injured arm hanging awkwardly while Jesse tries to secure the sling around her shoulder.
Agent Russo steps forward, impatient, âCome on. Sheâs cleared to go.â
McKay moves between them slightly, âWait. Hold on. She needs a sling.â
Jesse keeps working, âThisâll only take a minute.â
Something metal hits the floor with a loud crash that echoes down the hallway.
Robby jerks his head up from the whiteboard, eyes narrowing toward the noise.
He leans out past the board, trying to see down the hall, âJesus Christ. Whatâs going on now?â
From down the hallâ
âRobby!â McKay yells.
Thenâ
âHelp!â Pranita screams.
You feel the sound in your chest before your brain even catches up.
Dana is already moving.
Robby takes off toward South 19, Dana right behind him.
You follow a few steps, stopping just short of the doorway as half the ED turns to watch.
In South 19, McKay is arguing with the agents.
âYou canât do this! What are you doing?!â
Jesse is on the floor, one of the agents forcing his arms behind his back.
âThis is bullshit!â Jesse shouts.
Robby pushes through the crowd forming. âWhat the hell is going on?â
âGet your hands off me!â Jesse yells.
McKay points. âHe hurt her, and Jesse stepped in!â
Plastic snaps tight.
The sound of a zip tie locking.
Jesse winces as the agent forces his wrists together. âRobby, I didnât do shit!â
Robby holds his hands up slightly, trying to keep things from getting worse. âI know. I know. Iâm just gonnaââ
Pranita cries out, âNo!â
Russo pulls her toward the door.
âWe gotta go.â
âNo, donât!â she shouts.
âCome on.â
They drag her toward the ambulance bay exit, Jesse still restrained, the whole thing happening too fast for anyone to stop.
Robby walks backward with them, trying to keep Jesse calm.
âDonât say anything. You donât have to say anything. They canât make you say anything. Weâll get you an attorney. I promise, weâll get you out.â He looks over his shoulder at Dana. âCall the hospital attorney again.â
Pranita is crying now.
âNo, no!â
Dana shakes her head, furious.
âI canât believe this shit.â
Robby calls after the agents, âCan you at least tell us where youâre taking them?â
No answer.
Pranitaâs voice cracks.
âNo!â
Robby runs a hand through his hair, pacing once, âIs there a detention center near Pittsburgh? Thatâs gotta be where theyâre going, right?â
McKay nods grimly. âIt could be hours before heâs processed.â
Dana already has the phone out. âIâll stay on it.â
Perlah looks between them, shaken. âWhat can we do?â
Robby looks down the hall, then sees Javadi following the agents with her phone out. âHeyâ Javadi! Javadi, please come back.â
She hesitates, then stops.
Robby turns to the whole department, voice firm again, forcing control back into the room. âEverybodyâ go check on your patients. Reassure them. Tell them what happened. But please⌠everybody get back to work.â
Dana looks at the board. âWhoâs gonna take Jesseâs patients?â
Perlah raises a hand. âI can do it, D.â
Dana nods, âThanks, Perlah.â
McKay looks at Robby. âYou okay?â
Robby exhales.
âYeah. Iâm okay. Are you okay?â
âYeah.â
Dana hangs up the phone, frustrated. âThe lawyers are tied up with the cyberattacks upstairs. They probably wonât come down for a while.â
Robby nods, then his eyes land on you.
You havenât moved.
Youâre standing near the counter, chart still in your hand, but youâre not reading it.
Not blinking.
Your shoulders are stiff, your breathing shallow, tears sliding silently down your face like you donât even realize theyâre there.
No sound.
Just shaking.
The yelling, grabbing, and zip ties. All the shouting.
Too loud, and all too familiar.
Robbyâs expression changes immediately. Something tight in his chest he doesnât even try to hide.
He glances at Dana, low voice. âCover me for a minute.â
She follows his gaze, sees you, and her face softens, âGo.â
He walks over slowly, careful, like he doesnât want to startle you.
Stops right in front of you.
You donât look up.
Your fingers are curled tight around the edge of the chart.
He reaches out, very gently, touching your arm.
âHey⌠hey.â
No response.
He slides his hand a little higher, steady, grounding, the other hand coming to the middle of your back.
âDucky. Look at me.â
Your eyes finally lift, unfocused, like youâre not fully there.
He keeps his voice low, âCome on. Not here. Letâs go.â
He guides you toward the stairwell, one hand at your back, the other holding your arm, not pushing, just steering.
You donât fight him.
You just go.
STAIRWELL â DAY
The door closes and the noise of the ED dulls instantly.
Robby keeps his hand on your back until you sit on the step. Youâre shaking harder now, breathing too fast.
He crouches in front of you, âHey. Stay with me.â
No answer.
He lowers his voice even more, âLook at me. Come on.â
Your eyes flick up.
He nods once, steady. âThatâs it. Good girl.â
He takes your wrist gently, turning your palm up, pressing two fingers there.
âFeel that?â
Your breathing stutters.
âThatâs your pulse. Youâre here. Youâre okay.â
You squeeze your eyes shut, trying to breathe, failing.
He shifts closer, one hand on your shoulder now. âSlow it down. In through your nose. Not fast. Slow.â He breathes with you. âLike this. In⌠hold⌠out.â
Your chest jerks, then again.
He doesnât look away, âI got you. Youâre fine. Nothingâs happening right now. Youâre not there. Youâre here. With me.â
Your breathing finally catches, then slows.
Tears keep falling, but the panic starts to loosen.
He stays right where he is.
Doesnât rush you.
Doesnât let go.
âYouâre okay,â he says quietly. âIâm right here.â
Your breathing is still uneven, shoulders trembling with the aftershock of it, tears falling faster now that the noise is gone and thereâs nothing left to hold them back.
You try to wipe them away with the heel of your hand, embarrassed, frustrated, angry at yourself for letting it happen again.
Robby catches your wrist before you can.
âHey⌠donât.â
His voice is softer than youâve heard it all day. Softer than itâs been in a long time.
He shifts closer, one knee on the step in front of you, one hand still steady at your back while the other comes up slowly, carefully, like heâs giving you time to pull away if you want to.
You donât.
His hand cups the side of your face, thumb brushing under your eye, catching the tears before they can fall.
âLook at me,â he murmurs.
Your eyes lift, glassy, unfocused, trying to hold it together and failing.
His expression breaks a little when he sees you like that.
âHey⌠hey. Itâs okay. Youâre safe.â
Your lip trembles and you hate that it does.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, voice shaking. âIâ I donât know why Iââ
âDonât,â he cuts in gently. âDonât apologize for that.â
His thumb moves again, wiping another tear from your cheek.
You let out a shaky breath, and the sound of it makes something in his face soften even more.
âI shouldnât have snapped at you earlier,â he says quietly. âOr at Samira. Or⌠any of it. I was out of line.â
You shake your head weakly, âItâs notâ itâs not just thatââ
âI know,â he says, just as soft. âI know itâs not.â
His hand slides from your cheek to the back of your head, fingers resting lightly in your hair, steadying you when your breathing starts to pick up again.
âStay with me,â he murmurs. âSlow breath. In⌠hold⌠out. Thatâs it.â
You follow him, barely, your hands clutching the fabric of his scrub top without even realizing you grabbed him.
He doesnât move away. Doesnât even react to it except to lean a little closer so you donât have to reach.
âYouâre okay,â he repeats. âYouâre here. Stairwell. End of shift chaos, same as always. Nobodyâs yelling at you. Nobodyâs taking you away from me. Youâre good.â
Another tear slips down your face and he wipes it away without thinking.
His forehead almost touches yours now.
âIâm sorry,â he says again, quieter this time. âFor earlier. For not thinking. For⌠not noticing sooner.â
You shake your head, eyes closing.
âYou eventually notice,â you whisper.
That makes him still for a second.
His hand tightens slightly at the back of your head, like that hit somewhere he wasnât ready for.
You let out another shaky breath, shoulders finally starting to relax, the worst of the panic passing.
He watches you for a long moment, making sure youâre actually back.
Then, almost like he doesnât think about it â or maybe like heâs been thinking about it all day and finally stops stopping himself â
He leans forward just enough to press his lips to your forehead.
His hand stays on your cheek when he pulls back, thumb brushing your skin again like he needs to make sure youâre still there.
âI got you,â he murmurs.
You let out a weak, tired laugh through the tears.
ââŚYou better.â
That makes the corner of his mouth lift, just barely.
âYeah,â he says quietly, âI better.â
Your breath shudders out of you, the last of the adrenaline finally burning off, leaving you exhausted and raw.
For a little while, you just sit there, staring at the floor between his shoes, trying to get your head back on straight. Then you lean forward without really thinking about it, your forehead dropping against his shoulder.
He freezes for half a heartbeat â like he wasnât sure youâd let him that close right now.
Then his arms come around you. Not careful this time or hesitant.
A full, tight hug, one arm across your back, the other around your shoulders, pulling you in until youâre pressed against his chest like heâs trying to hold you together.
You breathe in the familiar smell of hospital soap and coffee and his cologne that never quite washes out of his scrubs, and it makes your eyes sting all over again.
His hand moves slowly up and down your back, grounding, steady.
âIâm sorry,â he mutters into your hair. Quieter than before. Not defensive or rushed. Just⌠sorry.
You sniffle against his shirt, fingers curling into the fabric like you need something solid to hold onto.
He shifts a little, his cheek brushing the side of your head, and then you feel it â
A soft kiss against your temple, and you close your eyes.
Neither of you moves.Â
Then your voice comes out muffled against his scrub top.
ââŚCan we talk later?â
His hand pauses on your back.
You swallow, throat tight, âBefore you leave for your trip⌠please.â
That last word is so quiet it almost disappears into his shirt. He goes completely still. You can feel the way the word hits him â the way his arm tightens around you like something just pulled hard in his chest.
âYes,â he says immediately, voice low and sure. âOf course.â
You donât pull away yet.
âPromise?â you mumble.
He exhales, almost like a laugh, but it sounds more like relief.
âI promise.â
You finally lean back, wiping under your eyes with the heel of your hand, trying to pull yourself together.
You look at him, serious now, even with your lashes still wet, âPinky swear it to me.â
That catches him off guard.
His eyebrows lift a little, and for the first time in what feels like hours, something warm flickers in his expression.
âYouâre kidding.â
You just hold out your hand. âNo. Pinky swear.â
He stares at your hand for a second, then at your face, like heâs trying to decide if this is a trap.
ââŚYouâre unbelievable,â he mutters, but thereâs no bite in it.
He hooks his pinky around yours anyway. His hand is bigger, rougher, the contrast almost ridiculous, but he doesnât let go.
âI promise,â he says again, softer this time. âWeâll talk. Before I leave.â
You tighten your pinky around his, âYou better.â
He nods once, still holding on for a second longer than necessary, âI will.â
Neither of you lets go right away.
Then the sounds of the ED bleed faintly through the stairwell door again â voices, alarms, a cart rolling past.
Reality calling you back.
You both pull your hands away at the same time, a little awkward, a little reluctant.
Robby stands first, then offers you his hand without thinking.
You take it as he helps you up, his hand lingering at your elbow a second longer than it needs to, like heâs making sure youâre steady.
âYou good?â he asks quietly.
You take a breath, nod once.
ââŚYeah.â
He studies your face for another second, like he wants to say something else.
He doesnât.
Instead, he opens the stairwell door, holding it for you.
âAfter shift,â he says under his breath.
You glance at him as you step past, âAfter shift.â
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
You throw yourself back into work the second you step out of the stairwell.
Not because there isnât anything else youâd rather be thinking about.
Because there is.
Too much of it.
You grab a stack of downtime order sheets from the counter, flipping through them with practiced speed, matching names to clipboards, checking for missing lab slips, rewriting smudged medication orders so pharmacy can actually read them. You move to the chart rack, straighten the clipboards, swap out a full lab bin, then grab a handful of specimen labels that someone left sitting out.
Busy hands.
Quiet mind.
Thatâs the goal.
You walk past Central without looking up, heading toward the printers to grab the latest lab results, your hair swinging slightly with the quick, purposeful stride you use when you donât want anyone stopping you.
Behind you, Robby watches you go.
His eyes follow you longer than they should, like heâs making sure youâre really okay, like part of him is still back in the stairwell with your forehead against his shoulder.
Dana takes note of it immediately.
She always does.
Robby looks back at the board, forcing himself to refocus. âWhatâs the latest with the heatstroke kid?â
Dana flips through a clipboard, âI sent him up to Peds ICU.â
Robby nods once, processing, but his attention drifts again without him realizing it.
Dana follows his line of sight, then tilts her head slightly toward where you disappeared down the hall, âIs she okay?â
He exhales through his nose. ââŚYeah. Better now.â
Dana studies him for a second. âYou guys talk?â
He rubs a hand over the back of his neck, tired, honest. âWe promised to talk more after shift.â
Dana gives a small nod, like that answers more than he said, âGood.â
Before Robby can respond, movement at the ambulance bay catches his eye.
Al-Hashimi is walking in with Brenda Azurmendi, the heatstroke kidâs mother, one hand lightly on her arm, guiding her carefully like she might bolt at any second.
Brenda looks pale, dazed, eyes unfocused, like she hasnât slept in days.
Kim meets them halfway and takes over, speaking gently as she guides the woman toward Behavioral One.
Robby straightens, âWhatâs going on?â
Al-Hashimi stops near the counter, voice low but serious. âI found her outside, wandering into the street. She almost got hit by a truck.â A beat passes. âI think it was intentional.â
Danaâs face tightens, âChrist almighty.â
Al-Hashimi nods toward Behavioral. âI told Nurse Kim not to let her out of her sight. We need to call a 302 and observe her.â
Robby nods, already in doctor mode again. âDanger to self.â
Langdon, leaning against the counter with a chart, looks up. âIs she gonna be able to see her kid?â
Robby shakes his head. âNot if sheâs on an involuntary psych hold.â
Langdon frowns, âWell, what happens if heâs ready to be discharged before she is?â
Dana looks between them, âDoes she have a partner? Relative? Somebody we can call?â
Al-Hashimi nods. âI can find out.â
Robby rubs his face with one hand, âWhy donât you and I talk to her together?â
Al-Hashimi adjusts her posture, âSure. I just need to check on a patient, and Iâll meet you there.â
âOkay.â
He nods once. Then, just before he turns toward Behavioral, his eyes flick down the hall again.
Youâre at the counter by the printers now, head down, writing on a chart, completely focused, as if nothing happened.
Like the stairwell never happened, or that his arms werenât around you ten minutes ago. His jaw tightens slightly, something restless sitting in his chest.
After shift, he reminds himself.
After shift.
He turns and walks toward Behavioral.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
Youâre standing near the whiteboard with Donnie, checking room assignments and downtime notes, when Makedah jogs up holding a lab slip. âCBC and blood alcohol are back on your golfer, Curtis Larson. Point-one-four.â
Donnie takes the paper, scanning it quickly. âCopy that. Okay, weâll wait for the other labs. Heâll need to sleep it off in the meantime.â
You nod, already reaching for the clipboard clipped to the rack. âGot it.â
You make a quick note on the downtime sheet, then slide the chart back into place before stepping away from the board, heading toward the counter where Dana and Lena are talking.
Across the department, the door to Behavioral One opens and Robby and Al-Hashimi step back into Central.
Robby barely makes it two steps before spotting Gabriel, the X-ray tech, walking past with the machine. âHey, Gabrielâ can you wait up a sec?â
Gabriel stops, âYeah?â
Robby steps closer. âDo you have Duke Ekinsâ chest X-ray?â
âYeah.â
âHowâs it look?â
Gabriel shrugs. âRadiologists still need to read it.â
Robby exhales, impatient. âCan you pull it up for me?â
Gabriel nods. âYeah, hang on.â
Robby mutters under his breath as he looks at the image.
âShit.â
At the counter, Lena leans against it, arms folded tight across her chest, eyes tired in a way that has nothing to do with the shift.
âI gotta call the funeral home,â she says quietly. âStart making arrangements.â
Dana softens immediately. âOr⌠you could slow down. Take some time for yourself. How you doing?â
Lena gives a small, humorless breath. âOh, you know. Been better. You spend so much time with these people, you become part of their family. Itâs not like it is here, where patients come and go.â
Dana nods, understanding exactly what she means, âDonât stay for the night shift. We got reinforcements coming in.â
Lena shakes her head. âIâd rather work. I donât know if I want to sit with this at home.â
Dana points at her, firm, no-nonsense. âTry. For once, just listen to me. Take the night off. Iâll cover for you until I can find someone else to come in. Go.â
Lena hesitates, eyes flicking between the two of you.
You speak up before you can think too hard about it, âIâll stay too. Help Dana hold things down.â
Dana glances at you, surprised for half a second, then nods. âSee? Weâre covered.â
Lena exhales, shoulders finally dropping a little.
ââŚOkay.â
Dana opens her arms first, pulling Lena into a quick hug.
You step in right after, wrapping your arms around her too, squeezing tight for just a second longer than usual.
âGo home,â you murmur.
She nods against your shoulder, âYeah.â
When she pulls back, her eyes are still glassy, but steadier. âThanks.â
She gives Dana one last look, then heads toward the exit, disappearing down the hall. For a fleeting moment, you and Dana just stand there, watching her go.
Dana sighs, âWhat a fucking day.â
You huff softly, âThatâs putting it lightly.â
Dana shakes her head, then looks back to the board, âAlright. Whatâs next.â
You glance down at the rack, flipping through the clipboards until you find the one you need. âCurtis Larson. Central 14. Still drunk, and knocked the fuck out.â
Dana smirks faintly, âGo make sure heâs not dead.â
âYes, maâam.â
You grab the chart, then look around, âEmma!â
Emma looks up from the printer. âYeah?â
âCome with me. Weâre checking on the golfer.â
She nods, âOkay.
You start walking toward Central 14, Emma falling into step beside you.
Behind you, near the portable imaging workstation, Robby glances up from the screen just in time to see you disappear down the hall again.
His eyes follow you for a second.
Just a second.
Then Gabriel is talking again, and he forces himself to look back at the X-ray. His eyes flick down the hall one more time.
Maybe he wasnât leaving on time anyway.
Not just because of Duke.
Because he told you heâd stay, and he promised heâd talk. Because the look on your face in the stairwell is still stuck in his head and wonât let go.
He sighs quietly.
ââŚYeah,â he murmurs under his breath.
Staying a little longer doesnât feel like the worst thing in the world right now.
Not if it means he doesnât have to leave you here.
CENTRAL 14 â DAY
You open the door and then the curtain to Central 14 slides open with that familiar scratchy sound, and you step in first, chart tucked under your arm, Emma right behind you with the vitals machine.
Curtis Larson is still on the bed, half on his side, oxygen cannula in place, IV running slow fluids through the pump. The monitor hums steadily, heart rate a little fast but not alarming.
You glance at the IV site, checking the tape, making sure he didnât rip anything out while he was out.
âLetâs just get a quick set of vitals and make sure heâs still breathing,â you mutter.
Emma nods, rolling the machine closer. âGot it.â
The second she reaches for his armâ
Curtis suddenly jolts awake.
A sharp, choking gasp tears out of him, his whole body jerking upright like heâs coming out of a nightmare. His eyes are wide, frantic, darting around the room like he doesnât know where he is.
Emma freezes. âOhâ hi.â
Curtis stares at her, confused, then angry. âWhat the fuckâ?â
You look up from the IV, already on alert. âEasy. Youâre in the emergency department. You were brought in fromââ
Emma tries to keep her voice calm as she reaches for the blood pressure cuff. âIâm just checking your vital signs.â
Curtis yanks the oxygen cannula off his face. âWhere am I?!â
Emma jumps a little. âOhâ!â
Before either of you can react, Curtis grabs her. His hand shoots out, grabbing Emmaâs arm, then the other, pulling her forward. His forearm locks around her neck in a sloppy headlock, dragging her against him.
Emma lets out a panicked whimper.
âHeyâ!â Youâre moving before you even realize it, voice sharp. âCurtis! Let go of her! Let go right now!â
He tightens his grip, wild-eyed, spit flying when he talks. âWhat did you do to me?! What the fuck did you give me?!â
Emma struggles, hands clawing at his arm.
You step in close, grabbing his wrist, trying to break the hold without hurting her. âCurtis, listen to me. Youâre safe. Youâre in the hospital. Let her goââ
He jerks, and Emma slips just enough for you to pull her free. âEmma, back up!â you shout.
She stumbles away toward the wall, breathing hard.
You turn backâ
Too late.
Curtis lunges.
He tackles you straight to the floor, the air slamming out of your lungs as your back hits the tile.
Your chart goes flying somewhere behind you.
Heâs on top of you in a second, one hand grabbing your scrub collar, the other clamping around your throat.
Your head hits the floor again, hard enough to make your vision flash white for a split second.
âCurtisâ!â you choke out.
His fingers tighten around your throat, not precise, not controlled, just drunk strength and blind panic. His forearm presses across your collarbone as he leans his weight down, pinning your shoulders to the tile.
âWhat did you do to me?!â he shouts, face inches from yours, breath hot with alcohol and stale air.
Your hands come up automatically, grabbing at his wrist, trying to pry his fingers loose, but his grip is solid, knuckles digging into the sides of your neck hard enough to bruise.
You can feel the pressure building already, the way your airway narrows under his palm.
Behind him, Emmaâs voice breaks into a scream.
âHelp! Help! We need help in here! Hoola Hoop!â
The code word cuts through the noise of the ED like a siren.
Curtis jerks again, thrashing as adrenaline and alcohol take over. His knee slams into your side when he shifts his weight, the impact knocking what little air you had left straight out of your lungs.
Your head hits the tile again, sharper this time, the back of your skull bouncing once before settling against the cold floor.
The world tilts.
Everything feels wrong.
His hand clamps tighter around your throat, fingers digging into the soft space under your jaw, crushing your airway as his weight pins your shoulders down. Your scrub top twists under you, fabric pulling tight across your chest, making it even harder to breathe.
Your vision flickers, the edges going gray.
The tile is cold under the back of your head, the smell of antiseptic and alcohol sharp in your nose, mixed with the sweat and heat of his body pressing down on you.
Your fingers claw at his wrist, nails scraping skin, trying to get space, trying to get air.
Nothing.
Your chest jerks, a useless attempt at a breath that wonât come.
Pressure builds behind your eyes, your ears ringing so loud it drowns out half the shouting in the room. The ceiling lights blur together, white smearing into white, the whole world tilting sideways.
You try to speak.
It comes out broken, barely a sound.
âCurtis⌠stopââ
His grip only tightens, his face twisted with confusion and fear, not even seeing you anymore, just fighting whatever nightmare his brain thinks heâs in.
Your hand slips against his arm, strength already fading, fingers sliding uselessly over his sleeve.
Your arms feel heavy.
Too heavy.
For a split second your mind goes somewhere else entirelyâ
The stairwell.
His arms around you.
His hand on the back of your head.
His voice low, steady, right against your ear.
Youâre okay. I got you.
Your vision blurs harder, tears pooling in your eyes, spilling sideways into your hair as your head presses against the tile.
The curtain flies open behind him, voices shouting, footsteps pounding toward you, but the sound feels far away now, like itâs underwater, like youâre sinking somewhere slow and deep.
Hands grab at Curtis, people yelling, someone swearing, metal clattering against the bed frame, but his weight is still on you for a second longer, still crushing your chest, still cutting off your air.
Your fingers twitch weakly against his sleeve, barely able to move now.
Air wonât come.
Your chest burns, throat screaming, lungs spasming for something they canât get.
Your eyes start to closeâand the last thing you hear, over the ringing in your ears, over the shouting, over everythingâis someone yelling your name.
End Notes:
:D How fun! Iâm over here smiling and giggling while writing this. (Iâm probably insane.)
I get it now. Why authors do what they do⌠kill off characters etc.
Itâs def not fun for you guys tho⌠my bad.
Lowkey, had to wait for the next episode for me to post this to see how I wanted to play this out.
I know I knowwwww, blah blah âthe y/n getting attacked by a patient trope is sOOOOOooo overdoneâ sHHHH my chickensâŚ. We are here to live and have fun in our delulus
My friend read this, and they went, âYou concern me.â I DIED LAUGHING.
I saw Episode 12 and the preview for Episode 13⌠fuck my chungus life, NOELLE GO HOME. GOD.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Chapter Fifteen: I Wonât Ever Mind Crisping Up On Your Backburner
Summary: Itâs your birthday, but The Pitt doesnât slow down for that. Between subway accidents, drownings, shootings, and the quiet heartbreak of patients who come back again and again, you do your best to keep your hands steady and your head clear. Somewhere in the blur of alarms and blood, you realize youâre holding onto something you shouldnâtâfeelings for your quietly grieving chief attending. At The Pitt, you donât just learn how to save lives.
You learn how hard it is to ignore your own heart.
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Rooftop Conversations, Alcohol, Dissociating,
Word Count: 8.2k
A/N: Final chapter of S1 of the Pitt! Thank you all for being here. Iâll see you soon in S2.
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/da-pitt. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Backburner by NIKI and number one girl by ROSĂ
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
9:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT â NIGHT
The hospital lights feel harsher now. The adrenaline has burned off, leaving everything exposedâblood stains not fully wiped away, overturned carts shoved back into place, faces hollowed out by survival.
You and Dana spot Robby at the same time.
âRobby!â
He rounds the corner into Central, already moving fast. âWhoa, whoa, whoa. Whatâs going on here?â
Cassie stands there in handcuffs, jaw tight but chin lifted.
âI disabled my ankle monitor because it was going off and fucking with our ability to help patients during the mass casualty.â
Officer Alberich smirks. âTell that to your judge.â
Robby steps forward, protective without thinking. âThis is my resident. I need her.â He turns sharply. âDana, call Gloria.â
Dana is already reaching for the landline, punching in the extension.
Robby faces the officers again. âCan you at least wait a second to speak to our chief medical officer?â
âNo. But they can call the Department if they have any questions.â
Robbyâs composure snaps. âWe just came through the worst mass casualty incident in this cityâs history, and you two are fucking around with this? Are you serious? You donât have anything better to do? Officer Harrelson, can you⌠please.â
A heavier voice cuts in.
âIs there a problem here?â
Police Chief Burgess steps forward, taking in the scene.
âShe disabled her ankle monitor,â Alberich says.
âIt was malfunctioning,â Cassie fires back.
âSheâs in a custody battle with a restraining order and is considered a flight risk,â Ordaz adds.
âThat is bullshit,â Cassie snaps.
Robby doesnât look away from the chief. âIt was interfering with our ability to treat patients. Iâm not sure we could have saved Officer Stefano if she hadnât disabled the damn thing.â
Burgess turns. âIs that true?â
Officer Harrelson nods. âThey saved Stefanoâs life. They saved a lot of lives.â
The chief studies Cassie for a long beat. Then, âTake care of this first thing tomorrow morning?â
âI swear,â she says.
âTake the cuffs off.â
The metal clicks open.
Cassie exhales like sheâs been underwater.
âThank you.â
Robby shakes Burgessâs hand. âThank you.â
Burgess grips back firmly. âThank you. For everything you did here tonight.â
The officers leave, and the ED noise returnsâmuted, tired.
By the time Gloria finally strides down from Administration, the storm has already passed.
âDo I even want to know?â she asks.
Robby releases a long breath. âProbably not.â
Youâve drifted to a swivel chair at the workstation, your legs trembling faintly now that theyâre not in motion. Your scrubs are stiff in places where blood dried hours ago. The computer screen glows in front of you, some chart half-finished.
You listen.
âGood,â Gloria says briskly. âWhatâs your status down here?â
Robby shifts into report mode like muscle memory.
âWeâve had 112 mass casualty patients come through here in the last three hours. Only six people that we couldnât save. Theyâre still in our makeshift morgue in Pedes. Seventy-one went upstairs.â
He moves behind the counter, scanning the board. His hand lands on your shoulder without him lookingâsteady, grounding, absentminded. You donât flinch, but you lean into it, just a fraction.
âLast I heard, surgery had stabilized the 39 most critical red zone, 32 pink zone patients. We also had 24 yellow zone patients, many of whom are getting orthopedic surgery as we speak. The police are still interviewing everybody else thatâs still down here. We discharged eight people. I donât know the status of the green zone patients because I wasnât there. Youâll have to check with Family Medicine.â
Gloria nods, impressed despite herself. âImpressive. I need you and Abbot to turn your patients over to the night shift now, and thenââ
Her phone rings.
Robby gently spins your chair sideways as he moves past, guiding you closer to where Abbot is charting, as if instinctively keeping his people within armâs reach.
Youâre too tired to protest.
Gloria answers sharply. âHello? What? No. We need to be back up and running now. Tell security to open the ER doors for walk-ins.â
Dana and Lena exchange a look that says every swear word in existence.
Abbotâs jaw tightens.
Robby just stares at the floor for a second.
âIf youâve got a triage nurse and registration clerks, you should already be open,â Gloria continues.
You close your eyes and rest your forehead lightly against the desk.
This canât be real.
You tap your head once. Twice. Not hard. Just enough to feel something solid.
Robbyâs palm lands flat on the desk in front of you, stopping you before you escalate it into something more dramatic.
âHey,â he says quietly.
Not a reprimand.
Just a tether.
Gloria walks off, already issuing orders into her phone.
The doors to the ED will reopen. The waiting room will refill. The city will keep hurting.
You lift your head slowly.
Across from you, Abbot mutters under his breath. Dana is rubbing her eyes. Lena is already reopening registration tabs.
Robby is still standing close enough that you can feel his warmth at your side.
No one says it out loud.
But you all knowâ
There is no aftermath.
There is only the next patient.
And you straighten in your chair, flex your aching fingers, and log back in.
Youâre already running from the ambulance bay with a gurney, Perlah on one side, Sophie on the other. The wheels rattle over the threshold as you shove through the doors.
âRobby!â you call out over the noise. âPelvic crush injury!â
Robby is mid-sentence with Langdon, but he pivots instantly. Langdon starts toward the gurney on instinct.
Robby plants a firm hand against his chest. âDonât even think about it.â
Langdon halts, offended and exhausted all at once.
âThought we were closed to trauma,â Robby mutters as he falls into step beside you, grabbing the rail to help steer toward Trauma One.
Perlah is giving report while jogging. âThis is the Code Tan. He got pinned behind a truck backing up with replacement supplies. Pulse is weak and thready, tachy atââ
â130,â you finish, glancing at the portable monitor clipped to the stretcher.
You catch Langdon watching you for half a secondâsomething unreadable thereâthen you look away and push through the Trauma One doors.
TRAUMA ONE â NIGHTÂ
âGrab me some monitor leads, please,â you say, already cutting away fabric at the hips.
Robby doesnât waste a beat. âOne hundred percent non-rebreather. Letâs draw up 120 of ketamine, 100 of roc, and page trauma surgery, please.â
Abbot appears at the bedside, gloves snapping on. âThe hell did this guy come from?â
âOur loading dock,â you answer.
Hector groans, face gray with pain. âOh, my God.â
âOkay, I got the EFAST,â Abbot says, already spreading gel across Hectorâs abdomen. âGrab a binder. Obvious pelvic fracture.â
âIâm in a lot of pain!â Hector cries.
âYou taking any medications?â Robby asks, voice steady but fast.
âCrestor.â He groans again.
âAny drug allergies?â
âNo. Am I gonna be ok?â
Robby meets his eyes. âAbsolutely.â
Abbot squeezes his shoulder. âWe got you, Hector.â
You look up at the monitor as the numbers flash. âBP 68 over 42. Pulse 130. Iâve got a 14-gauge in the left AC.â
That pressure is barely perfusing his brain.
Abbot doesnât look up from the ultrasound. âWhole blood massive transfusion protocol.â
Perlah hesitates. âWeâve got whole blood coming in from Erie and Youngstown. Iâm not sure itâs here yet.â
âThen letâs go one-to-one-to-one,â Robby says. âRed cells, platelets, and plasma. Weâve got that. Letâs place an IJ after the intubation, please.â
You nod. âOn it.â
The probe slides across Hectorâs abdomen.
âEFAST negative,â Abbot reports. âItâs all retroperitoneal. No blood at the meatus. Pass a Foley.â
Pelvic fracture. Venous plexus bleeding. Hidden and catastrophic.
Robby leans closer to Hector. âHector, you crushed all the bones in your pelvis, and youâve got some internal bleeding. We need to sedate you to treat you.â
âHurts a lot!â
âWhen you wake up, youâre not gonna be able to talk. Youâre going to have a breathing tube in your throat.â
âCan I speak to my wife first?â
Thereâs a flicker in the room.
Jack answers quietly, almost apologetically. âAfraid we have to move now, Hector.â
You spike the first unit into the rapid infuser. âFirst unit of packed cells in.â
The doors swing open again.
Ellis strolls in. âWhat have we here?â
Shen stands beside him, arms crossed. âLooks like two old white guys poached our patient.â
You choke on a laugh before you can stop it.
Robby and Abbot both look up at the exact same time, then at each other, then at Shen and Ellis.
Robby lifts a brow. âOh, I know youâre not talking about us.â
Abbot snorts. âWell, I know heâs not talking about me.â
You canât help yourself. âPretty sure geriatrics doesnât round in Trauma One, so weâre safe.â
Abbot shoots you a look. âWatch it, Ducky.â
âCrushed pelvis, hemorrhagic shock,â he adds to Ellis and Shen, back to business.
âMTP, pelvic binder,â Robby continues. âIâm doing an intubation, about to place an IJ.â
âYou need us?â Shen asks.
âWe got this for now,â Abbot replies. âHold down the fort. Get caught up on the day shiftâs remaining PittFest patients, and weâll get this guy stabilized.
âCentral line is in.â
Abbotâs voice cuts through the noise, steady and controlled. Heâs the only one fully geared upâblue contact gown, lead vest, mask hanging just below his eyes, sweat collecting at his temples. He looks like heâs been underwater for hours and refuses to come up.
âLetâs hook up the rapid infuser over to the IJ,â Robby says, already moving. âThen we can shoot the film.â
You switch the tubing over to the internal jugular line, watching dark blood swirl through the chamber before the warmer kicks in. His pressure is still garbage.
âClear for X-ray,â Gabriel calls.
You and Robby step to the far side of the room with Perlah and Sophie. Abbot stays planted at the bedside, one hand resting on Hectorâs shoulder like heâs holding him in place through sheer will.
The portable machine hums.
Robby stretches his back while they position the plate, rolling his shoulders like theyâre made of rusted hinges. He fishes his glasses out of his jacket pocket, slipping them on with a tired exhale.
âShooting. Clear.â
A few seconds later, the image appears on the monitor.
Robby steps forward, leaning in. His mouth tightens, âOh, that ainât good.â
Abbot pulls his mask down and joins him, studying the film. âWhat have you got?â
âWeâve got an unstable pelvic ring fracture,â Robby says. âSystolic of 68. EFAST negative.â
âI thought we were closed to trauma.â
âHospital worker versus reversing supply truck,â Abbot answers. âMTP and pelvic binder in place.â
âTXA?â
âGave it.â
âStable for CT angiogram?â
âUh, not at the moment, no.â
âKeep transfusing.â
Robby steps closer to the phone. âThe blood bank is still waiting on a delivery, unless youâve got some upstairs.â
A beat.
âHe doesnât need surgery. He needs interventional radiology to embolize the bleeders.â
Robby frowns and glances at Abbot.
âThey donât like unstable patients,â Abbot says quietly.
âThey will tonight,â Walsh replies. âIâll be down as soon as I finish this grade five liver lac.â
Robby lifts the phone and hangs it up without another word.
Mel slips in through the sliding door.
âFifty-four after four rounds of packed cells, FFP, and platelets,â Abbot reports.
âNot too shabby,â Ellis says.
ââNot too shabbyâ?â you mutter under your breath, checking the line again.
Mel hesitates. âOur measles kidâs parents are trying to move him to West Penn.â
Robby, already dialing IR, doesnât even look up. âLet âem. Theyâve been warned multiple times. I even took the father into the PittFest morgue to drive the point home.â
Abbot whips around. âYou what?â
You freeze as your stomach drops.
He did what?
Mel shrugs faintly. âYeah, I doubt any hospital will take him without a spinal tap.â
Shen looks at Mel, âIâll be there in a minute. Donât let them move that kid.âÂ
âOkay, great. Thank you.â Robby says into the phone before he hangs up. âThey can see this guy in 45 minutes in Interventional Radiology.â
âForty-five?â Shen mutters. âThatâs a long time for this guy.â
âTheyâre just starting a REBOA,â Robby says.
Ellis blinks. âYou did a REBOA during the mass casualty?â
Abbot smirks. âOne of his interns did.â
âShut up.â
Robby exhales sharply. âI was busy.â
âBallsy,â Shen says. âWe can babysit this guy until IR is ready. You guys are three hours post-shift.â
Robby lifts both hands in mock triumph. âWhoo!â
You stare at him as he leaves.
Three hours post-shift, but it feels like three years.
Abbot peels off his gloves and starts toward the door. âThis was supposed to be my day off.â
Ellis waves him off. âWe got this.â
Abbot degloves fully as he exits. âHasta la vista, vatos.â
The door swings shut behind him.
McKay catches your eye the second you step out of Trauma One to dump sharps and swap gloves.
âDucky.â
You glance at Perlah, silently asking if you could leave them for a few minutes.
She nods. âGo. Weâre good.â
You walk over. âWhatâs up?â
âI spoke to David.â
You search her face. âAny breakthrough?â
âHe didnât say much. Just⌠listened.â
âI can talk to him.â
She studies you. âYou sure?â
You nod before your brain can overthink it.
BEHAVIORAL TWO â NIGHT
You approach the security guard outside BH-2. âCan you open it?â
He unlocks the door.
Inside, Theresa looks up immediately, exhausted and hopeful all at once.
âHey,â you say gently. âI know Dr. McKay already spoke to him, but⌠is it alright if I try?â
âYes. Of course.â
She squeezes your hand as she passes you. The door shuts with a heavy click.
David sits on the edge of the bed, hoodie pulled low, eyes swollen and red. He looks younger now. Not dangerous. Just wrecked.
You donât sit. You lean back against the reinforced glass, hands in your scrub pockets.
Silence stretches.
Heâs the one who breaks it.
âWhat, you gonna give me the âyou need helpâ speech too?â His voice cracks, trying to sound tough. âTell me Iâm messed up or whatever?â
You shake your head. âNo.â
He scoffs. âThen what do you want?â
You exhale slowly. âI used to be in a room like this.â
He looks up despite himself.
âDifferent hospital,â you continue. âSame locked door. Same guard outside. âDanger to yourself or others.â Thatâs the fast pass to BH.â
âI didnâtââ
âI know,â you cut in gently. âIt doesnât matter right now what you did or didnât do. What matters is how it feels.â
He swallows hard but says nothing.
âI used to be angry like this,â you say quietly. âAt everyone. At school. At people who hurt me and walked away like it was nothing. At adults who said they were there to protect me and werenât. It feels unfair. It is unfair.â
His jaw tightens.
âSchoolâs supposed to be safe. Youâre supposed to figure out who you are there. Instead, sometimes it turns into⌠something else.â
He looks at you now. Really looks.
You glance toward the window. âYou ever feel like youâre in a glass box? Like everybody can see you, but nobodyâs actually with you? They just watch. Judge. Screenshot. Share. Even people who donât know you think they do.â
His throat moves.
âYeah,â he mutters.
âItâs suffocating,â you continue. âHumiliating. And when youâre stuck in that long enough, your brain starts looking for ways to get out. Even bad ones.â
âI wasnât gonna hurt anyone,â he says quickly. âI justâ I write stuff down sometimes. That doesnât mean Iâd actually do it.â
âI believe you,â you say.
He frowns, confused.
âBut writing lists about girls who hurt you?â you add gently. âThatâs pain trying to find a target. And it scares people. Even if you didnât mean it to.â
His eyes fill again, anger cracking into something softer. âThey donât get it. None of them do.â
âMost people donât,â you admit. âThatâs the problem.â
He wipes at his face aggressively. âThen let me go home.â
You shake your head.
âI canât.â
His shoulders sag.
âBut this?â you say, gesturing lightly around the room. âThis isnât prison. Itâs a pause. A chance for you. Itâs somebody saying, âHey. Letâs make sure youâre okay before we send you back into the world.ââ
âThey think Iâm crazy.â
âThey think youâre hurting.â
Silence again.
âYou donât get locked in here for being evil,â you say quietly. âYou get locked in here because somebodyâs scared you might break apart.â
He stares at the floor.
âEven if itâs just one day,â you continue, softer now, âthatâs still one day where you didnât give up. One day where you stayed. That matters.â
He looks up at you, eyes glassy. âI donât even know how to fix⌠whatever this is.â
âYou donât have to fix all of it,â you say. âYou just have to not give up on yourself yet.â
His voice drops. âWhat if this is just who I am?â
âItâs not,â you answer immediately.
You push off the wall and step closerâbut not too close.
âYou are not the worst thought youâve ever had. You are not the angriest thing youâve ever written. Youâre an eighteen-year-old kid who feels humiliated and left out and pissed off at a world that doesnât feel fair.â
He stares at you, stunned into stillness.
âYou have to want to get better than this version of yourself,â you say gently. âNot because your mom signed a paper. Not because cops dragged you in here. But because you deserve a life that doesnât feel like this.â
His breathing steadies.
âAnd that starts with talking to someone,â you add. âNot because youâre broken. But because youâre overwhelmed.â
A long pause.
âDid it help?â he asks finally. âWhen you were⌠in here?â
You nod once.
âIt didnât fix everything overnight. But it was the first time someone didnât look at me like I was a problem. They looked at me like I was hurting.â
He sits with that.
Outside the door, the ED hums back to life. Walk-ins are being triaged. Phones are ringing again.
Inside, itâs just you and him and the quiet.
âI donât want to be that guy,â he whispers.
âThen donât be,â you reply softly. âBut youâve got to choose that.â
His shoulders drop, not in defeatâbut in something closer to surrender.
Not to the system.
To the idea that maybe he doesnât have to fight himself anymore.
You give him a small nod.
âIâll tell them youâre willing to talk,â you say. âThatâs it. One step.â
He doesnât argue, and for tonight, thatâs enough.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
You step out of BH-2 and the noise of the ED rushes back in like a tide.
Across the glass doors, you catch a glimpse of Robby slipping out into the ambulance bay. Langdon follows a few seconds later.
Your chest tightens before you can stop it.
You donât move.
You donât follow.
You stay planted where you are, fingers pressing lightly into your scrub pockets to ground yourself.
The last time those two disappeared to âtalk,â it detonated your entire day.
You inhale carefully. Count it. Donât spiral.
You glance toward Trauma Oneâthrough the small window you see movement, controlled chaos, but stable enough.
You exhale.
Dana leans in beside you. âFound the cupcake you hid behind the coffee machine earlier.â
You blink. âOh my God. Thank you. I nearly forgot.â
âI put it in a paper bag next to your work bag under the desk.â
âLove you, Dana.â
âLove you too, kid.â
Then it hits you.
âCan I borrow your lighter?â
She narrows her eyes. âYou gonna start smokinâ, kid?â
From your left, Abbot shoots you a pointed look over his shoulder at the computer. âYou better fuckinâ not.â
You laugh despite yourself. âYou know why I need it.â
Dana hums knowingly. âAlright. Iâve got an extra one.â She presses it into your palm. âDonât burn down the hospital.â
âIâll try not to. Thank you.â
You quickly tuck it into the side pocket of your bag.
The ambulance bay doors slide open, Robby storms back in, hands shoved deep into his hoodie pockets, jaw clenched tight enough to crack enamel. He looks like heâs fighting something invisible.
âDoing okay, man?â Abbot asks carefully.
Robby steps into Central. âWhy do you keep asking me that?â
Abbot grits his teeth. âOh, I donât know. You did take the parent of a patient into our makeshift morgue. Forget that itâs technically a fucking crime scene. Thatâs just not cool, man.â
Dana throws Robby a look.
Before it escalatesâ
âJust the two heroes I wanted to see. We're holding a press conference in the education auditorium.â Gloria announces as she approaches.
Robby already looks done. âNot a chance.â
âI know you hate this stuff,â Gloria says evenly, âbut itâs important for this department and the hospital.â
âTrust me, Gloria,â Robby snaps. âYou donât want me speaking to the press right now.â
Abbot adds sardonically, âOr ever.â
Gloria sighs. âLook, as much as you ER cowboys are a pain in my ass, what you and your department did here tonight was nothing short of miraculous. People need to know that. Take the win.â
âNeed a second round of MTP!â Ellis calls from Trauma One.
Abbot mutters, âWhat the fuck?â
Youâre already moving back toward Trauma One. Robby follows. Gloriaâs press conference dissolves into irrelevance.
TRAUMA ONE â NIGHT
âSecond round of MTP is here,â you announce, helping Perlah spike the units.
âSystolicâs down to 64 over 38,â Perlah reports. âTachy to 132.â
âPelvic fracture?â Walsh asks.
âYeah,â Abbot answers. âRechecking for delayed intra-abdominal bleed.â
âI thought you said he was stable.â
âHe was, after three units.â
Ellis jumps in. âAnd he continued to improve. Pressure got up to 118 systolic after the full MTP.â
Walsh turns sharply. âSystolic at 118?â
âIt was 90 after three units,â Abbot says.
Walshâs voice drops, controlled but sharp. âYou gave him too much blood and raised his pressure so high that it blew apart the developing clots that were stopping him from bleeding out.â
The room stills.
Ellis swallows. âFirst round of MTP is six red cells, six FFP, six platelets. Thatâs what we gave him.â
âTreat the patient, not the protocol,â Walsh replies. âSystolic of 90 is ideal.â She taps Robby on the shoulder. âRobby, you teach your residents about permissive hypotension?â
You glance at him.
He looks⌠far away.
âDr. Shen was on this case,â he says, distant.
âShen is a resident.â
âHe is an attending now,â Abbot interjects.
âWe thought with the long delay to IR thatââ
âHe might not make it to IR,â Walsh finishes. âYou over-transfused, you popped the clots, and now heâs exsanguinating.â
You help Perlah switch tubing. âSecond round of MTP is here.â
âBlood and plasma on the infuser,â Abbot says. âWe got him back once. Weâll get him back again.â
âThree grams calcium gluconate,â Ellis adds.
âWhy calcium?â Abbot asks.
âCitrate in the transfusions chelates calcium, leads to hypocalcemia.â
Abbot nods. âExcellent call, Dr. Ellis.â
Robby slips out of the room quietly.
You notice.
You always notice.
He comes back minutes later.
âDr. Shen, nice of you to join us.â
âSystolicâs only 68,â Perlah says.
âAfter how many units?â Walsh asks.
âThree into the second MTP,â Abbot replies.
âTotal of nine,â Shen adds.
âThis is not looking good, kids,â Walsh says.
Ellis approaches Robby. âIâm⌠Iâm sorry if I gave him too much blood. I thoughtââ
âDr. Ellis,â Robby cuts in flatly, ânow that Dr. Shen is here, we have plenty of hands on deck. Why donât you go check on your other patients?â
Ellis leaves.
You swallow and try. âWhat about REBOA? The balloon cuts off blood flow to the lower half of the bodyââ
âNo,â Abbot says gently. âWith bilateral crush injuries, we donât know if we have an intact artery to thread it in.â
âWe can always crack the chest, cross-clamp the aorta,â Walsh offers.
âIâve got a better idea,â Abbot says.
âYeah?â
Abbot begins to explain, âPreperitoneal packing. Midline incision below the umbilicus. Pack like hell around and behind the bladder. That pressure should stop the bleeding until we get him upstairs.â
âIâve only ever done one in cadaver lab,â Robby mutters.
âBecause itâs an OR procedure,â Walsh says.
âWe did them all the time at combat support hospitals,â Abbot counters.
Silence.
Walsh claps her hands once. âAll right. What the hell? Suprapubic prep and drape. Sterile gowns all around.â
âGet on the horn to the OR,â Abbot says. âSix lap pads. Biggest retractors youâve got.â
He bumps Robbyâs shoulder. âSaddle up, cowboy. We got this.â
Robby nods, pulling on a mask.
You feel the worry settle in your chest like a stone.
âHere come more lap pads,â you say.
âDrop them on the Mayo,â Shen replies.
âTen blade,â Walsh and Abbot say together.
You hand Abbot the blade.
âThank you for the safety tip,â he says dryly.
âMetz,â Walsh orders.
âAdson forceps. Once Iâm through fascia, sweep around the bladder. Open the space of Retzius.â
âNamed after Anders Retzius,â Shen adds helpfully.
âSeriously?â Abbot mutters.
âHistory of medicine is the closest thing I have to a hobby.â
âYou might want to leave that off your dating profile,â Walsh says. âDeaver retractor.â
âNamed for John Blair Deaver, Philadelphia surgeon who revolutionized abdominal surgery in the early 1900s.â
âIâm surrounded by med nerds,â Abbot groans.
You lean in just enough to murmur, âCareful. We might revoke your cool guy card.â
But your eyes flick to Robby again. Heâs assisting. Mechanically and dead quiet.
Presentâbut not fully.
âBPâs 72,â Perlah says.
âFifth lap pad in place,â Abbot reports.
âNumber six and weâre done.â
âBP 92 over 48,â Abbot says. âGood enough for me.â
âHow much blood so far?â Robby asks.
âUp to five on the second MTP,â you answer.
âNo more unless he tanks again,â Walsh says.
Shen nods.
Robby leaves the room quietly.
You watch him go.
Walsh sighs. âIâll stay with him until IRâs ready.â
âBy yourself?â Abbot asks.
âYeah. I need to make sure he doesnât get another drop of blood.â
Outside, Robby stands at the sink, scrubbing his hands like heâs trying to erase something deeper than betadine.
âIs he okay?â Walsh asks quietly.
Abbot removes his gown. âYeah. Heâs just tired. I think we all are.â
Youâre not sure thatâs the whole truth.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
âWhy are you still here?â Robby asks Dana.
âAlmost done. That was the cops. They arrested Doug Driscoll.â
âGood.â
âThey want to know if I want to press charges,â Dana says.
âUh, yes.â
âI just want to forget this whole fucking day.â
âMe too,â Robby says softly. âBut you still have to press charges.â
He hesitates before asking, âHave you heard anything about me today? Any kind of rumors?â
Dana narrows her eyes. âSince when do you care about rumors?â
âI donât. Itâs just something I heard that⌠Do you think Ducky would have said anything?â
Youâre not there to hear it.
But your name hangs in the air.
Dana scoffs. âThat girl looks at you like you hung the moon. You think she would spread shit about you?â
Robby looks down. Shakes his head, âNo, she wouldnât. Langdon told me he heard from a night shift nurse.â
âYeah, well,â Dana says dryly, âthereâs a reason we stick âem on the night shift.â
âHey,â Lena warns.
âIâm kidding. You want to tell me what it was?â
âNo. Never mind.â He exhales. âCan you find the remaining day shift so I can debrief before we go home?â
âYeah.â
âIs Jake still here?â
âYeah. North 3.â
âDr. Robby,â Ellis calls from behind him. âI think you need to look at this kid.â
âFind Dr. Shen,â Robby replies flatly. âIâm done.â
He doesnât look at you.
And you donât know whether thatâs mercyâ
Or something else.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
Day shift gathers in a loose semicircle around Central. Backpacks slung over shoulders. Blood-specked sneakers and faces gray with exhaustion.
Dana claps once. âAll right, everybody. Listen up! You got it, Cap.â
Robby and Abbot stand in front of the workstation. You stand beside Princess; she loops her arm through yours and squeezes, grounding you.
Robby clears his throat.
âToday should never have happened.â His voice is steady at first. âItâs impossible to imagine what would possess somebody to commit such a horrific act. Itâs the worst of humanity⌠but it brought out the best in the rest of us.â
He scans the room slowly.
âWe saw our better angels come to the aid of our patients. Each of you rose to the occasion.â
His voice catches.
âAnd I⌠I canât tell you how proud I am of all of you.â
Tears rim his eyes. He doesnât wipe them away.
âThis place will break your heart.â
He smiles faintly at Dana. She gives him the smallest nod.
âBut it is also full of miracles. And that is a testament to all of you coming together and doing what we do best. Thank you for everything you did here today. We saw 112 mass casualty patients in the last four hours. One hundred and six of them are going to live.â
The number hangs in the air.
âNone of us are going to forget today. Even if we really, really want to.â He swallows. âSo go home. Let yourselves cry. Youâll feel better. Itâs just grief leaving the body.â
No one jokes.
They disperse slowly, like survivors leaving a shelter after a storm.
ALLEGHENY COMMONS PARK â NIGHT
The air is cool and damp. Sirens echo faintly in the distance, but here thereâs only the rustle of trees and the pop of a cooler lid.
Donnie hands Princess a beer.
He spots Robby and Abbot walking over. âHeyâ hide the hard drugs, kids.â
He tosses a can to Robby, then to Abbot.
Abbot misses.
Robby smirks. âOh, nice catch.â
Abbot bends with a grunt, retrieves the beer, then sinks onto the bench. He carefully unstraps his prosthetic leg, setting it between him and Robby.
âOh. Man.â He exhales through his teeth as he rubs the tender skin of his residual limb.
âToday was a motherfucker,â Donnie says. âEver been in anything like that?â
Robby stares at the ground. âLetâs hope none of us ever has to again.â
Abbot keeps massaging. âWe probably will. If not us, others.â
Princess lifts her can. âNo shit.â
Donnie nods. âYeah, but we survived that craziness, right? To the Pitt crew.â
âTo all the people we saved,â Princess adds.
âHere, here,â Robby says softly.
Abbot raises his can. âAnd the ones we couldnât.â
Samira, Mateo, and Javadi approach.
âIs this where all the cool kids hang out?â Samira asks.
âOh, you know it,â Donnie replies.
Javadi awkwardly holds a beer. âActually, sorry, I donât drink. I donât know why I took that.â
âSheâs not old enough,â Princess says.
âIâd say if sheâs old enough to put in a chest tube and intubate, sheâs old enough to drink a beer,â Robby mutters.
Mateo grins. âWe wonât tell your mom.â
âShut up. But seriously, donât.â
They settle in.
Robby suddenly laughsâtoo loud, too sudden.
âWhatâs so funny?â Samira asks.
âI just realized,â he says, shaking his head. âThis is your first shift.â
âYeah,â Javadi says.
âThat was baptism by fire, baby,â Abbot says.
âI can pretty much guarantee you the next one will be easier,â Robby adds.
âI really fucking hope so.â
âHey, at least you didnât get pissed on,â Donnie says.
âI will drink to that,â Javadi mutters.
âPoor Whitaker,â Princess says. âWhere is he?â
âProbably quit,â Donnie shrugs.
Robby shakes his head. âOh, that kidâs tough. Heâll be back. Just like the rest of us.â
A siren wails somewhere across the city, long and hollow, cutting through the park like a reminder that the night isnât actually over.
Princess exhales, staring into her beer. âUgh. Itâs unfortunate we couldnât go to karaoke today.â
Mateo nods, rolling the cold can between his palms. âShe said we could reschedule next weekend. But knowing herâŚâ
âWho are we talking about?â Robby asks.
Itâs casual. Distracted. Heâs still half in the hospital, half replaying blood pressures and missed calls.
Princess and Donnie exchange a look.
Abbot takes a long sip of beer, jaw tightening before he says, âFuck it. Itâs Duckyâs birthday today. We were gonna go to karaoke. Thatâs why I took the day off.â
The world doesnât stop.
But Robby does.
The chatter around him blurs. The park lights seem too bright. The siren in the distance fades into a dull hum.
âShe didnât want to tell you because⌠well.â
Because you.
Because today.
Because youâve been unraveling and she knows it.
The realization doesnât hit like a punch.
It sinks. Slow and heavy.
Years.
Years of birthdays heâs worked beside you. Years of coffee runs and shared trauma bays and late-night charting. Years of knowing your favorite candy and the way you take your coffee and the exact tone your voice takes when youâre about to cry.
And he never knew your birthday.
Or worseâmaybe you never wanted him to know.
âFuck,â he breathes, voice thin. âFuck me.â
He presses his thumb and forefinger hard against his eyes like he can physically push the guilt back inside his skull.
âWhy didnât anyone tell me?â
Everyone just looks at him.
Not accusing.
Just⌠aware.
Because you didnât tell him.
Because you didnât think you could.
âOkay,â he mutters, nodding to himself like heâs just been handed a verdict. âOkay. Valid. Fuck.â
He drags a hand down his face, rough, frustrated.
All day.
All fucking day heâd snapped at you.
Accused you, questioned your integrity. Looked at you like you were something less than what you are.
On your birthday.
He thinks about the way you stood beside him in Peds while he fell apart. The way you held his hand walking back into the ED. The way you didnât let go first.
And he repaid you by assuming the worst.
His stomach turns.
âWhere is she?â he asks, suddenly urgent. âDid she go home?â
Silence.
Princess glances at Abbot.
Abbot exhales through his nose. âSheâs probably up at the rooftopââ
Robby is already on his feet.
The bench scrapes against concrete. The beer in his hand tips, spilling down his knuckles, but he doesnât notice.
Rooftop. Alone on her birthday.
After everything that had happened today.
After the morgue.
After Leah.
After him.
His chest tightens with something dangerously close to panic.
He doesnât hear whatever Abbot says next.
Heâs already moving.
Already halfway across the park.
Already running.
PTMC, ROOFTOP â NIGHT
You double-check the stairwell door before stepping fully out. No Robby. No Abbot. Just wind and city lights.
Your phone buzzes.
You answer immediately.
âHey!â
A chorus of greetings fills the screenâyour sister, your best friends back home. Familiar faces. Familiar voices.
âOkay, okay, do you have the cake?â
You grin. âNot this time. I got a cupcake though.â
âCandle? Lighter?â
âMhm. One sec.â
You prop the phone against a vent pipe. Place the candle carefully. Light it.
The wind up here is cooler than it was an hour ago, brushing against your damp lashes, carrying the distant hum of traffic and sirens and a city that never really quiets down. The little flame wavers in front of you, stubborn and bright against the dark.
For a second, you let yourself pretend youâre somewhere else.
Not on a hospital rooftop in blood-streaked scrubs. Not three hours past a mass casualty. Not in the same building where six bodies are still waiting in a makeshift morgue.
Just you. A candle. A wish.
You donât hesitate.
You never do.
Itâs been the same one every year since you started working at PTMC.
Not for money.
Not for a different job.
Not even for the nightmares to stop.
You wish for him.
Not explicitly. Youâre not that reckless, even in your own head.
You wish that one day heâll look at you and really see you. That you wonât always be the steady pair of hands beside him. The reliable nurse. The safe place he collapses into when the shift gets too heavy.
You wish that one day, when he says your name, it will mean something different.
You wish that heâll choose you.
And every year, you feel a little foolish for it. Because youâre old enough to know that love isnât summoned by wax and fire. Because you work in emergency medicine â you know better than anyone that wishing doesnât change outcomes.
But still.
Still.
You keep wishing.
Because hope is the one irrational thing you havenât managed to cauterize out of yourself.
You inhale slowly, the scent of cheap grocery-store frosting mixing with the faint metallic ghost of blood that never quite leaves your skin.
You open your eyes.
The flame trembles.
You lean forward and blow it out.
The smoke curls upward, thin and gray, disappearing into the night. For a moment, all thatâs left is the quiet â and the ache of wanting something that might never want you back.
âMusta ka na?â (How are you?)
âPagod.â(Tired.)
âAnyare?â (What happened?)
âThere was⌠a mass shooting.â
A pause.
âAgain?â
âItâs America,â you say with a hollow shrug.
âHow was it in the ER?â
âGod awful.â
They soften immediately, âSorry we couldnât visit.â
âYouâre fine. Iâm just glad you called.â
âHowâs your hot chief attending?â
Your eyes widen. âDo notââ
âWhy donât you just ask him out?â
âHeâs my boss. It would end badly.â
âOr it could work out.â
You laugh weakly. âI think jumping off the roof would be a better option.â
âDonât you fucking dare.â
Your stomach drops so fast it feels like youâve missed a step on a staircase.
You whip around.
Robby is standing in the doorway to the rooftop, chest rising hard, eyes wide in a way that makes your pulse spike. The stairwell light spills behind him, casting him in sharp angles â jaw tight, shoulders squared, fists clenched at his sides.
How much did he hear?
Your brain replays the last thirty seconds in a brutal loop.
Hot chief attending.
Why donât you ask him out?
I think jumping off the roof would be a better optionâ
âI gotta go,â you whisper into the phone, hanging up before anyone on the other end can say another word.
You shove the phone into your pocket like itâs evidence.
He strides toward you. Not slow. Not hesitant. Each step deliberate.
Furious.
And something else underneath it â something cracked and afraid.
âDr. Robbyââ
âWhy didnât you tell me?â
You blink. Your brain scrambles to keep up. âTell you what?â
âThat itâs your birthday.â His voice breaks around the word. âFuck, Ducky. Why didnât you say anything? Iâve been an asshole to you all day.â
Relief and confusion tangle in your chest.
Oh.
Thatâs what this is about.
You swallow, trying to steady your voice. âIâm not that special. You were an asshole to everyone today.â
He says your name sharply. Not Ducky.
Your real name.
It lands harder than the wind.
âWhy?â
Because I love you, you almost say.
Because I didnât want to need something from you today.
Because you were already barely holding yourself together.
Because if you forgot, it would hurt too much.
Instead, you shrug, âBecause it didnât matter.â
His brows knit together. âWhat?â
âRobbyââ
âMichael.â
You stare at him.
âWhat?â
âWeâre off the clock.â
The correction is quiet, but it feels intimate. Too intimate for this distance between you.
You exhale slowly, trying to keep your voice from shaking. âItâs your least favorite day of the year. Next to fireworks idiots every Fourth of July. Who gives a fuck if itâs my birthday?â
âI do!â he snaps, stepping closer. âYouâre my friend.â
Friend.
The word hits like a bruise pressed too hard.
You search his face for something more. Something softer. Something that looks like what you feel.
All you see is guilt.
And care.
And a man who is terrified of failing the people he loves â but doesnât realize heâs standing in front of someone who loves him differently.
You force a small, brittle laugh. âAre we?â
His expression flickers. âWhat does that mean?â
You shake your head quickly. âNothing. I justâ I didnât want to make today about me. You were already drowning.â
He runs a hand through his hair, pacing once before turning back to you. âThat doesnât mean you get to disappear.â
You look down at the cupcake in your hand. The frosting is starting to melt. Your thumb smears blue icing without you noticing.
âI didnât disappear,â you say softly. âI was right next to you all day.â
In Peds while he cried.
In Trauma while he dissociated.
In Central when he grabbed your hand like you were the only steady thing in the room.
You were there, always there.
âI just didnât need you to carry one more thing,â you add quietly.
He studies you like heâs trying to solve something complicated. Like if he looks long enough, heâll finally understand what heâs missed.
You hope he didnât hear your friends teasing you, and he didnât hear how your voice changed when they said his name.
You hope he didnât hear you almost confess.
Because if he didâ
If he did and all he can offer is friendâ
You donât know if you could survive that tonight.
The cupcake sits between your fingers, frosting smudged where your grip tightened without you realizing.
Heâs close enough now that you can see how red his eyes are. Not from anger.
From everything.
âDid you think I wouldnât have found out eventually?â he asks.
Thereâs no accusation in it now. Just something wounded. Like heâs trying to understand where exactly the gap formed between you.
You think it over for a second, gaze drifting past him to the skyline.
âI usually work nights,â you say carefully. âAnd you havenât worked this shift for the past four years anyways⌠soâŚâ
So it was easy.
Easy to tuck it away.
Easy to let the day pass without expectation.
Easy to pretend it didnât sting that he never knew.
You donât say that part.
He stares at you like that answer bothers him more than if youâd yelled.
âFor four years,â he repeats quietly.
You shrug, trying to keep it light. âScheduling worked out.â
He huffs a humorless breath. âThatâs not the point.â
You hesitate.
âI didnât want it to be a thing,â you add softly. âEspecially today.â
He studies you for a long moment. The anger has drained out of him. Whatâs left looks a lot like regret.
âI wouldâve wanted to know,â he says.
You nod once. âOkay.â
Silence settles between you, but itâs not sharp. Itâs tired.
He rubs a hand over his face again. âIâm sorry.â
âFor what?â
âFor being in my own head all day. For snapping at you. For⌠not seeing it.â
You swallow.
You want to tell him he sees you all the time. Just not the way you want.
Instead, you lift the cupcake slightly. âItâs fine. I got a song out of my friends. Thatâs enough.â
He looks at the cupcake like it personally offended him.
âNo,â he says.
âNo?â
âNo. Absolutely not. I am not letting you end your birthday with a FaceTime chorus and a sad cupcake.â
You canât help it â you laugh, a small real one.
âYou? Sing?â
He squares his shoulders dramatically. âI can hold a tune.â
âMichael, Iâve heard you hum. Itâs⌠questionable.â
He gives you a look. âRude.â
Then he clears his throat. Right there. Under the Pittsburgh sky. On a hospital rooftop that still smells faintly like helicopter fuel and rain.
He sings.
Soft at first.
âHappy birthday to youâŚâ
Heâs slightly off-key. He rushes the second line. His voice cracks on your name.
And something inside your chest caves in.
Because heâs trying.
Because heâs here.
Because he cares.
You donât realize youâre crying until your vision blurs.
He falters mid-line. âHeyâ no, that wasnât that bad.â
You laugh through it, swiping at your cheeks. âYouâre flat.â
âUnbelievable.â
He finishes the song anyway.
When heâs done, thereâs a second of quiet. Just wind and distant traffic.
Then he steps forward and pulls you into him.
It isnât rushed. It isnât desperate like earlier in Peds.
Itâs solid and firm.
His arms wrap around you carefully, like youâre something breakable. You can feel the warmth of him through layers of cotton and dried blood and exhaustion.
Your forehead presses against his chest.
You let yourself have it.
Just this.
âIâm really glad you were born,â he says quietly into your hair.
Your breath catches.
You donât trust yourself to answer that honestly.
So you hold out the cupcake between you. âDo you want some?â
He huffs a soft laugh. âYouâre offering me your birthday cupcake?â
âItâs from Shelby. She sends me one every year.â
The name lands between you.
He looks at the cupcake differently now. Like itâs not just sugar and frosting, but something stubborn and loving and alive.
âAdamson wouldâve liked that,â he says quietly.
Your throat tightens. âYeah.â
He steps closer, breaking off a small piece with his fingers.
âIâll take half.â
You narrow your eyes. âAbsolutely not.â
He smirks faintly, but instead of arguing, he takes a smaller bite this time.
The wind tugs at his hair. He chews slowly.
Itâs a simple thingâsharing a cupcake on a hospital rooftop after a disasterâbut it feels bigger than that. Like youâre sharing something sacred. Like youâre letting him into a ritual that survived grief.
He swallows and nods. âShelby has good taste.â
âShe has excellent taste,â you correct softly.
He wipes a bit of frosting from his thumb and looks at youânot as your attending. Not as your boss. Just as Michael.
âNext year,â he says, âIâm getting you a real cake.â
You donât let yourself read into it.
But you donât look away either.
When you head back toward the stairwell, he falls into step beside you.
âYou donât have to walk me,â you say as you reach the lobby. âItâs out of your way.â
He shrugs on his jacket. âI donât mind.â
âItâs like fifteen minutes.â
âIâve been up for almost twenty hours. Fifteen more wonât kill me.â
You glance at him. âThatâs not medically sound.â
âDucky.â
You sigh. âFine.â
The night air outside is colder now. The city quieter.
You walk side by side. Not touching. Close enough that your shoulders brush every few steps.
Itâs not a confession.
Itâs not a resolution.
Itâs just two exhausted people who survived something awful and donât want to be alone yet.
When you reach your building, you turn to him.
âThank you. For the song.â
âNext year,â he says, âyou tell me ahead of time.â
You manage a small smile. âWeâll see.â
He lingers a second too long before stepping back.
âHappy birthday,â he says again.
And for onceâ
It doesnât feel like something you had to hide.
End Notes:
Holy shit, I finished writing this at 2 AM.
HELP WE FINISHED S1 YAâLL
IâM SORRY, NO KISS or confession yet⌠:< (but we were really cLOSE)
I did say it would be a long ass slow burn (cuz this mf manwhore decides to get into a situationship in his 50s rOBBY CMERE)
So where do they go from here? *proceeds to evily grin*
There will be a little interim chapter to help set up S2 and how tf can this get any worse and better for Ducky and Robby
When Robby was running after Ducky, please note that Out of the Woods by Taylor Swift was playing in the background lol
Thank you guys, so much for your kind comments, reblogs, and asks. As always, I send you my love.
Chapter Six: You Turned Me Into Something, And I Allowed You
Summary: Itâs your birthday, but The Pitt doesnât slow down for that. Between subway accidents, drownings, shootings, and the quiet heartbreak of patients who come back again and again, you do your best to keep your hands steady and your head clear. Somewhere in the blur of alarms and blood, you realize youâre holding onto something you shouldnâtâfeelings for your quietly grieving chief attending. At The Pitt, you donât just learn how to save lives.
You learn how hard it is to ignore your own heart.
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Yelling
Word Count:Â 7.6k
A/N:Â Long chapter! Hope you enjoy :>
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/riverlarking. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Malleable by Tiny Habits and The Hardest Part by Olivia Dean
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
12:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT â DAY
Somewhere in the ED, someone is always arguing about insurance authorization.
Youâre by Lupeâs desk, sliding a stack of signed consent forms and transfer paperwork for her to process. Her nails click against the keyboard as she scans them in.
Across the glass partition, near the waiting room entrance, you see Robby crouched beside Kristiâs Aunt Lynette. He presses a paper cup of coffee into her hands, speaking softly, his voice low and measured in that way he uses when families are stressed.
He nods as she talks, unshaken, grounded.
Lupe leans closer to you. âHe still doesnât know?â
You keep your eyes forward. âYeah. Better to keep it that way.â
âFor a doctor, he sure is stupid.â
You laugh louder than you mean to. It bursts out of you, sharp and bright. âYeah, to be fair, I did it to myself. Made sure I was working nights then. It was pretty easy to hide.â
You say it lightly, but it wasnât.
Across the room, Robby stands and spots Gloria stepping into the ED from the elevator bank. His posture shifts immediatelyâalert, wary. He ducks low near the side entrance to the front desk, knocks quickly on Lupeâs window.
She presses the release button, and it buzzes.
âWhat do you need, Robby?â she asks.
âEscaping,â he whispers urgently. Then his eyes land on you. âDucky, help me.â
Lupe flaps her hand. âGo, go.â
You barely have time to protest before Robbyâs hands are on your upper arms, warm and solid, and he maneuvers himself behind you like youâre some kind of human shield.
It would be ridiculous if his palms werenât so large. If he werenât so close. If your back didnât nearly press into his chest.
He is a full-grown, tall man hiding behind you.
It does not work.
Gloria steps directly into your path, crisp suit, clipped expression. She says your name firstâcool, professional. You smooth your features automatically.
Then her gaze shifts past you.
âDr. Robinavitch.â
Robby exhales a defeated groan and straightens, releasing you. âGloria.â
âThis is Dr. Tracy Morris, regional manager of ECQ America,â Gloria says, gesturing to the woman at her side.
Robbyâs clenches his jaw almost imperceptibly. âThe contract management group.â
Tracy extends her hand, barely sparing you a glance. âItâs a pleasure to meet you.â
Robby shakes it. âLikewise.â
You shift backward, attempting to slip away toward Central, but Robby steps forward at the same time, unintentionally crowding you. His hand lands at the small of your back to steady you when you nearly collide with him.
You freeze for half a second.
âBut if youâll excuse us,â he says smoothly, guiding you both toward the ED doors, âweâre a little slammed, as per usual.â
Gloria keeps pace. âWe were upstairs with the executive team going over a proposal.â
âA proposal?â Robby echoes, false brightness coating the word.
âMm-hmm.â
âWeâre interested in having your emergency department join us,â Tracy says.
You tap your badge, and the secure door clicks open. Robby holds it for you, but keeps walking so Gloria has to hold it for Tracy. Itâs absolutely petty. You pretend not to notice.
âThe 500 or so ERs you have arenât enough?â Robby asks.
âWhat can I say?â Tracy smiles. âBusiness is good.â
âYeah, for who?â
âEveryone benefits.â
Robby stops abruptly.
Again, you almost walk straight into him, but he pivots at the last second, turning you so youâre in front of him instead of colliding. His hand stays at your backâfirm, protective, territorial.
Your brain short-circuits.
âDo they, though?â he says. âYour contract managementâs corporate mandate is profits for shareholders above everything else, yes?â
âRobby,â Gloria warns.
He flicks his fingers at her. âDah-dah-dah.â
âYour hospitalâs board was very impressed with ECQâs metrics on patient satisfaction, throughput time, and billing collections,â Tracy says evenly.
âDoes your proposal include the part where you cut the pay for all my nurses and doctors?â Robby shoots back.
You donât even bother hiding your glare.
Tracy smiles sweetly. âMaybe I can find an incentive for you. How does regional medical director sound? Lighter workload, better benefits, stock options.â
âDid you go to business school or medical school?â Robby asks flatly.
âBoth.â
She places a manicured hand on Gloriaâs shoulder. âWe look forward to your decision.â
âOf course,â Gloria replies.
âHopefully weâll get a chance to work together soon, Dr. Robinavitch,â Tracy adds, the subtext unmistakable.
They step away.
Robbyâs composure cracks the second theyâre out of earshot. âI canât believe youâre seriously considering this.â
You walk faster toward Central, but you can still hear them.
âBottom line is, our current numbers arenât good, and theirs are,â Gloria says as she hands Robby the iPad.
âJust because their dashboard is pretty doesnât mean itâs good for patients.â
Gloriaâs tone is clipped, âIf you want to keep this ED, improve metrics. Thereâs a lot of OFI.â
Robby frowns.
You canât help yourself. âOpportunities for improvement.â
He shoots Gloria a look. âWell, you could have just said that.â
âI need you to care about patient-satisfaction scores,â Gloria says.
âI would love nothing more,â Robby fires back. âBut right now the average wait time is six hoursâand thatâs before you see a doctor. You need to hire more staff so we can open more inpatient beds. Are you prepared to do that?â
âI need you to improve scores with the resources we have, or we will explore what ECQ has to offer.â
âThis is bullshit. You know this is bullshit. And if you donât, then we are all in trouble.â
âMaybe you need some time off.â
Before Robby can respondâ
âHey, you two!â Dana calls from the ambulance bay doors. âWe got a ladder fall. A couple of minutes out. Ducky, the ambulance thieves are almost here. Yeah.â She glances at Gloria. âMint?â
Intercom: Tier One Trauma, ETA now. Trauma Tier OneâŚ
The ambulance bay doors burst open on a rush of diesel fumes and cold air.
âStolen ambulance versus tree,â Medic Nguyen calls out as she steers the wheelchair.
A uniformed officer trails behind, one hand hovering near his belt as Zac Dawsonâtwenty-one, college-aged, pale and glassy-eyedâgets wheeled through the doors.
âPPD maintaining custody of suspects,â Nguyen adds.
The second stretcher follows close behind.
âThis one doesnât meet criteria,â Nguyen continues, nodding toward Zac. âZac Dawson, twenty-one, restrained front-seat passenger, ambulatory on scene. Lacerations to the anterior thigh from broken glass. Otherwise no injuries. Good vitals.â
Behind them, the second gurney rolls through the ambulance bay.
âMiles Hernandez, eighteen,â Medic Spratt reports quickly. âUnrestrained driver of the stolen ambulance. Right chest, left leg injuries. Short of breath. Sat ninety-one. Tachy one-twenties. BP one-oh-five over seventy.â
The pulse ox on Milesâ finger blinks 91%. His chest rises unevenly. Thereâs a wheeze that doesnât sound rightâtight, high, almost musical.
âCan I go with him?â Zac blurts.
Robby is already pulling gloves on as he exits Trauma One, snapping them into place as he approaches Zac. âIs this your friend?â
âHeâs my pledge.â
Robbyâs mouth twitches, but his voice stays steady. âWeâre gonna find a room for you. Let us take care of Miles, OK?â
Collins leans over Miles. âIâm Dr. Collins. Can you talk?â
Miles tries. A wheeze scrapes out instead.
âBreath sounds bilateral but lots of stridor,â Langdon says sharply. âSet up for intubation. We got to fix this fast.â
Collinsâ hands move to Milesâ hip. âPosterior hip dislocation. Good pedal pulse.â
Langdon is helping wheel the gurney in Trauma Two, âWe need induction meds, ketamine and rock.â
Robbyâs gaze tracks up, assessing. âHo, ho, ho, look at this clavicle.â*
Langdonâs fingers palpate the sternum. âDepressed centrally. Sternoclavicular dislocation.â
âItâs compressing his trachea,â Collins realizes.
The anatomy flashes through your mind automaticallyâthe medial clavicle displaced posteriorly, pushing into the superior mediastinum. Airway compromise means a vascular risk.
âLetâs reduce it,â Robby says. âSee if it helps his breathing.â
You move to the leg. The left femur is shortened and internally rotatedâclassic posterior hip dislocation. âAll right, stabilize the leg. One, two, three.â
You brace as Collins administers medication. âFour of morphine. Draw a rainbow, type and screen.â
âHeart rateâs one-twenty-five,â Jesse calls from the monitor.
âLangdon, get on the airway. Collins, E-fast,â Robby directs.
The ultrasound probe glides over Milesâ abdomen and chest.
âNo blood in the oropharynx,â Collins says.
âClavicle is dislocated posteriorly,â Langdon mutters. âChlorhexidine swab. Ten of lido with epi. Time is of the essence.â
âBPâs one-oh-eight over seventy-four.â
Langdon leans in close to Milesâ ear. âAll right, Miles, your collarbone is pushing against your windpipe. Weâre gonna pull it back up. Iâm going to inject an anesthetic. Youâre gonna feel a pinprick and a big burn. All right, towel clip.â
There are knots in your stomach. This is old-school. Direct traction with a sterile towel clamp to grasp the medial clavicle and pull anteriorly.
âAll right,â Robby says, voice low but sure. âGo deep. You want to get a really good grip on both sides of that bone.â
âIt hurts,â Miles gasps.
âGot it,â Langdon says. âAll right, Miles. Itâs gonna hurt for a second. You ready?â Miles has no choice but to nod.
âOh, motherfucker!â
The sound tears through the room.
âOoh,â Collins winces.
âScreaming is good,â Robby says, eyes flicking to the monitor.
The pulse ox climbs. Ninety-two. Ninety-four.
âHowâs your breathing?â Langdon asks.
Miles sucks in a breath. Itâs still shakyâbut itâs open. âBetter.â
Relief hums through the room, quiet but real.
âWho are you torturing now?â Garcia calls as she steps in.
âReduced a sternoclavicular dislocation,â Collins answers.
Robby turns to her and asks, âWhat happened to your post-op hemorrhage?â
Langdon smirks faintly. âRight? This is Dr. Garcia. Weâre gonna get your leg straightened out.â
âAfter we do a CT,â Garcia corrects.
Posterior hip dislocations carry fracture riskâacetabular involvement, sciatic nerve injury. Heâll need imaging before definitive reduction.
âOk, looks like you got it from here,â Robby says, stepping back into the noisy ED.
âYou know you guys were on the news?â Langdon adds.
âYou stole an ambulance,â Collins says. âWhat were you thinking?â
âIt wasnât my idea,â Miles mutters.
âDoes he look like a meth head to you?â Langdon says under his breath.
Garcia frowns sharply at Langdon. âSeriously, what is wrong with you?â
The reprimand lands clean. Even the monitor seems to pause between beeps.
You feel the laugh rise before you can stop itâquick, startled, human. You turn it into a cough, ducking your chin as you step in beside Jesse at the monitor cart.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
âTeam rounds. CWA. Team rounds. CWA.â
Danaâs voice rolls through the intercom, calm but impossible to ignore.
Youâre leaning against the edge of the central table, hip pressed to cool laminate, a half-empty bottle of water sweating into your palm. Jesse stands beside you in the same postureâtired symmetryâscrolling through labs on the workstation while pretending not to.
The central work area fills quickly. Student doctors drift in first, black scrubs wrinkled, stethoscopes slung low, forming a loose semicircle like theyâre waiting for a lecture instead of another shift of horrors.
Whitaker tugs at the hem of his scrub pants. âHey, do you think theyâre gonna give us lunch? Itâs past 12:00, and Iâm starving.â
McKay grins and fishes into her pocket, tossing him a granola bar. âOh, you can pack a bunch of these for your next shiftâor grab a sandwich from the patient bin. Thereâs no time for breaks around here.â
âThanks,â Whitaker mutters, already tearing it open.
âWardrobe change?â Javadi asks, eyeing his too-short scrub pants.
âOh, I caught a gusher,â Whitaker says. âHelped save his life. Howâs triage?â
âIt was good. IâIâm back with you guys now.â
âCool. So youâre feeling OK?â
âYeah. Iâm feeling fine. I slipped hours ago. Iâm great. Ready to go.â
You catch the faint overcorrection in Javadiâs tone. No one calls it out.
Santos materializes behind them, arms folded. âLet me guess. You got these ones from the lost and found.â
Whitaker sighs. âThe scrub dispenser was out of my size.â
âWell, itâs a good look, Huckleberry. Show off those ankles.â
âArenât board rounds at 2:00?â Samira asks.
Before anyone answers, Robby and Dana step into the center of the semicircle.
Robby looks like he hasnât stopped moving since sunrise. Trauma still clings faintly to himâchlorhexidine, adrenaline, something metallic in the air. His hoodie sleeves are rolled halfway up his forearms. He doesnât raise his voice.
âThese arenât board rounds,â he says. âI just want to remind you all of a few things, OK? So we do a great job coming up with the right diagnosis and treatment plan for our patients, but there are still some⌠opportunities for improvement.â
A few of the residents shift.
Langdon, from the edge, mutters, âNot this bullshit again.â
Robby ignores him and tosses Whitaker his notepad back.
âFirst off⌠always sit down at the bedside of a stable patient. It will make you a better doctor.â
You watch the students process that. It sounds simple. It isnât. Sitting changes the angle. Changes the power dynamicâmakes patients feel heard. It slows you down just enough to notice the thing you might otherwise miss.
âSecond, if thereâs a discharge to be done, do it before you pick up a new patient. The patients are very aware of the time that they spend with us, so please donât keep them here any longer than they need to be.â
âThey complain about the wait,â McKay says.
âI get it,â Robby replies. âBut for the sake of efficiency and running smoothly on our end and opening up beds and opening up rooms, letâs discharge before we start with somebody new, Ok? Thank you.â
His eyes sweep the group. Brieflyâtoo brieflyâthey pass over you.
You look down at your water bottle like youâre studying the condensation.
âLastly,â he continues, âin your medical records, make sure that your decision-making and your notes reflect not just the diagnosis but all the thought that you put into ruling out all the critical illnesses in the differential.â
Because if you donât document the chest pain workup fullyâif you donât show you considered PE, dissection, ACSâsomeone in a suit will decide you didnât think about it at all.
On the fringe of the group, Langdon leans toward Collins.
âMore work? I do enough charting as it is.â
âThe hospital wonât admit this,â Collins murmurs back, âbut itâs less about charting and more about profit.â
You feel that land.
Robbyâs jaw tightens almost imperceptibly. He doesnât address it. He just nods once.
âOK? Good. Thatâs it. Goodbye. Go.â
The semicircle dissolves instantlyâblack scrubs scattering in all directions like ants disrupted mid-line. Phones resume ringing. A printer starts up again. Someone calls for transport, and the ER hum returns.
You stay where you are for a second longer.
Robby walks off with Collins as they discuss updates on their patients. He looks up as he passes youâjust a flicker of eye contactâbut itâs enough to pull something tight inside your chest.
Jesse bumps your shoulder lightly. âYou good?â
You blink, refocus. âYeah,â you say, lifting your water bottle for another sip even though your mouth isnât dry.
He studies you for half a beat, like he knows thatâs not the whole answer. But he lets it go.
âBy the way,â he adds casually, âI saw the pancit in the breakroom. Happy Birthday.â
The words catch you off guard.
Jesse wraps an arm around you in a quick side hug. You lean into it without thinking, letting yourself have that small pocket of warmth in the middle of the shift.
âThank you,â you say softly.
TRAUMA TWO â DAY
Miles lies supine under the harsh white trauma lights, left leg still shortened but now stabilized, chest rising more evenly than before. The monitor hums its steady rhythmâsinus tachycardia softening, oxygen saturation holding.
You glance at the screen and then at Collins. âSats and BP look perfect.â
âMm-hmm,â she answers, already palpating along the iliac crest again, confirming landmarks.
Javadi stands near the head of the bed, gloved hands hovering uselessly at her sides. Her eyes are wideânot panicked, but brimming with the kind of adrenaline that makes your fingertips buzz. The reduction earlier, the screaming, the sudden pop of bone under pressureâitâs a lot for anyone on their first real trauma shift.
The sliding doors whisper open and shut.
Robby steps in, drying his hands on a paper towel, gaze sweeping the room onceâmonitor, patient, positioning. âWe ready to go in here?â
Robby moves to the foot of the bed and nods toward Javadi. âYou good?â
âAbsolutely.â
He studies her for a half-second longer than most would. âYou start feeling lightheaded, just speak up, ok?â
âYeah.â
The femoral head driven backward out of the acetabulum, often from high-impact traumaâdashboard injuries, car crashes. Muscles spasm around the joint like a vice. Reduction needs force, control, timing, and sedation on boardâwhich Miles has.
Collins pulls over a step stool. âOk, youâre gonna pretend youâre a pirate with your foot on a keg of rum.â
Javadi blinks. âAre you serious?â
âYep. This is the Captain Morgan technique for hip reduction.â
Javadi hesitates. âWhoâs Captain Morgan?â
A soft, involuntary sound escapes Robbyâhalf laugh, half disbelieving exhale. He shakes his head once. You know exactly what heâs thinking. Sheâs too young.
Langdon stares. âThe guy on the rum bottle?â
Javadi looks even more confused.
âIâll stabilize the pelvis,â Collins says, sliding her hands firmly over the iliac crests to prevent counter-movement.
You and Jesse lower the bed a few more inches so the leverage works in Javadiâs favor. The metal frame creaks softly.
âOK,â Langdon says, shifting into teaching mode. âYouâre gonna step up here.â
Javadi instinctively pulls out her phone and notepad, offering it toward Robby without looking at him. âActually, let me justâsorry.â
Robby freezes for a millisecond, brows lifting. Then he lets out a small breath of laughter and takes the items automatically.
You catch his expression and bite the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling too openly. He glances at you.
You shrug, innocent.
âYeah,â Langdon continues, âand you are gonna put your right leg behind his knee.â
âLike this?â
âYeah. And you are gonna use your leg as a hinge to put anterior force on his femur.â
Robby makes a seesaw motion with his hands. âPhysics.â
Thereâs something almost boyish in it.
âPush down on the lower leg with your left hand,â Collins instructs.
âYou got this,â Langdon adds. âPut your back into it. The hip is a big joint with lots of muscle stabilizing it.â
âOk.â
Javadi plants her foot on the stool, slides her thigh behind Milesâ knee, grips his lower leg. Collins braces the pelvis firmly to prevent lumbar movement. Langdon positions at the ankle to guide rotation.
Javadi leans back, using her leg as a fulcrum, pulling upward on the femur while pushing downward on the tibiaâsteady traction, controlled anterior force.
Thereâs resistance.
Thenâ
A loud, deep pop.
The sound echoes in the trauma bay.
âWhoa!â Robby blurts.
âOh, shit. I mean, shoot,â Javadi gasps.
Collins palpates quickly, confirming alignment. The leg is lengthened now. External rotation corrected. âAnd that is what a hip reduction feels like.â
Jesse checks distal pulses. âPedal pulse still strong.â
You watch the monitorâheart rate climbing briefly, then settling.
Robby steps closer, assessing the leg visually. A small smile tugs at his mouth. âNicely done.â
He hands Javadi her notebook back before leaving the room.
âThank you,â she says, sheepish but glowing.
A few minutes later, the adrenaline from Trauma Two has thinned into something quieter.
Youâre holding an iPad now, the glow of the screen cold against your palms as you scroll back through the report one more timeâeven though you already know what it says.
Cerebral perfusion study complete.
No intracranial blood flow identified above the level of the brain stem.
The images had been stark. Absence where there should have been branching, pulsing light. No contrast filling the cerebral arteries. No forward flow.
You swallow and start walking.
You find Robby near South 22, just past a partially closed curtain, walking with his hands in his pockets. He looks up when you approach, already reading your face before you speak.
âDr. Robby,â you say quietly, keeping your voice contained to the hallway, âNick Bradleyâs cerebral perfusion study is back.â
He reaches for the iPad without hesitation.
His fingers brush yours for half a secondâbarely thereâbut you feel it anyway.
He studies the screen, gritting his teeth as his eyes move across the report. He doesnât rush. He confirms the findings himself, scrolling through the imaging slices, reading the radiologistâs impression.
âNo blood flow past the brain stem.â He says it evenly, clinically.
He exhales slowly, the sound almost lost beneath the distant ringing of a call light.
âOk,â he says, voice lower now. âLet me know when the transplant people from CORE arrive.â
CORE. The Center for Organ Recovery & Education. The team that steps in after the unthinkable has already happened.
You nod. âWill do.â
You donât trust your voice with more than that. For a moment, neither of you moves.
You watch him walk toward Central 7, iPad in hand, shoulders squared, but heavy, head tilted down, his scrubs shifting with each step.
You know heâll say the words clearly. He wonât hide behind jargon, and he wonât rush their grief.
You take a breath of your own, the kind that fills your lungs and still doesnât feel like enough.
Outside Central 7, he pauses briefly before going in. Just one second.
Then he opens the door as you force yourself to walk back to Central.
Youâre restocking the crash cart when the Family Room door opens.
The metallic scent of saline and plastic clings to your gloves as you slide a fresh bag of LR into its slot, check the laryngoscope blades, make sure the suction tubing is coiled just right.
Behind you, the door clicks shut.
You look up.
Robby stands just outside the Family Room, one hand braced lightly against the wall, gaze fixed through the small rectangular window. Inside, Nickâs parents are folded into each otherâher face buried in his chest, his chin pressed into her hair like he can somehow shield her from the words that have already landed.
You pull off your gloves and step toward him without thinking.
He doesnât move when you come to stand beside him. You can feel the heat of him through the thin cotton of your scrubs, the steadiness he forces into his posture.
âAre you ok?â you ask softly.
He exhales, long and controlled. âYeah.â
You turn to look at him fully for the first time all shift. There are faint shadows under his eyes. A tightness around his mouth he hasnât smoothed away yet.
âHowâd it go?â
He swallows once. âOh, it never gets easier.â
He doesnât elaborate because he doesnât have to. Youâve both said those words before.
You open your mouth to say somethingâanythingâbut he glances at you instead, eyes sharpening just slightly.
âI overheard someone talking to Dana earlier⌠why was she hounding you about eating something? Did you not eat anything before coming to workââ
You blink.
Of all the things.
âIââ
A bright, reedy voice cuts in from down the hall.
âIs that Dr. Robby? You owe me a dance.â
You turn.
Ginger Kitajima sits in her wheelchair near the nursesâ station, hands folded primly in her lap like she hasnât just delivered the most perfectly timed interruption in ED history. Her silver hair is pinned back. Sheâs been medically cleared for discharge for over an hourâjust waiting for her daughter.
You canât help the smile that spreads across your face. Thank you, you think at her silently.
You look back at Robby, a faint spark returning to your tone. âThis looks like an opportunity to boost your patient satisfaction scores, Dr. Robby.â
The corner of his mouth twitches.
He walks over to Ginger, kneels briefly to unlock the wheelchair brakes with a soft click. âWell, I am a little rusty, but letâs give it a go, shall we?â
âMm-hmm,â Ginger says, eyes sparkling.
âReady?â
âMm-hmm. Whoo!â she laughs as he gives the chair a gentle spin.
He wheels her slowly down the corridor, careful and controlled, pivoting with exaggerated flair like itâs a ballroom instead of scuffed linoleum. Gingerâs laughter echoes off the walls, light and bright and stubbornly alive.
A few nurses glance up. Someone claps softly.
Robby looks over his shoulder at you, one brow raised as if to say, See?
And for the first time in a while, the heaviness in his expression lifts.
Not completely, but enough.
You watch himâthis man who just told two parents their son is goneânow matching the tempo of an elderly womanâs delighted giggles.
The softness returns to his eyes.
You feel it from across the hall like a quiet current.
He steadies Ginger after another playful turn, slowing the chair. âStill got it,â he murmurs.
You fold your arms loosely, pretending youâre just observing a discharge patient.
But really, youâre watching him.
And when he glances back at you againâlonger this timeâyou realize something else never gets easier either.
Caring this much about patients. About him.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â DAY
The department has settled into that strange midday rhythmâstill busy, but less explosive.
You carry a stack of completed charts toward the rack, sliding them into their proper slots before drifting toward the security room where Ahmad is peeling sticky notes off the betting board.
Little squares of neon paper flutter down into the trashânames, guesses, dollar amounts.
He looks up at you, narrowing his eyes playfully. âHow the hell did you know to copy Collinsâ bet?â
Princess and Perlah are posted on either side of the doorway like theyâre guarding state secrets. You lean your shoulder against the frame, folding your arms.
You laugh softly. âItâs easy. Simple statistics. Sheâs won almost every other bet in the past few months since Iâve been back on the day shift. She has very good intuition and insight.â
You say it lightly, but itâs true. Collins reads patterns the way other people read headlines. Sometimes you have a sneaking suspicion that she knows about your feelings towards Robby. But you arenât brave enough to ask her just yet.
Perlah tilts her head. âYou gonna ask her to split it with you?â
You pretend to consider it, tapping your chin thoughtfully.
But you already know.
âNope. She can have it.â You shrug. âI feel a little bad since I kinda cheatedâitâs not in the rules that you canât copy someoneâs bet but⌠itâs just the principle of it. It doesnât feel like my win.â
Princess arches a brow. âWhat about paying for your cousinâs tuition fee for college?â
The question lands softer than the teasing.
âMy sister got a promotion recently,â you say, warmth slipping into your voice. âIncluding a bonus. So weâre okay. We got it covered.â
Relief still feels new when you say it out loud.
You hook an arm briefly around Princessâs waist in a quick side hug before stepping back.
And then you pivot.
âTangina niyo talaga!â you burst out, voice rising just enough to draw curious glances from Central. âAkala niyo ba nakalimutan ko? Baât niyo sinabi kay Robby na paborito ko siyang doktor! Mga leche!â
(Fuck you guys! Did you think I forgot? Why did you tell Robby heâs my favorite doctor! You jerks!)
Ahmad freezes, completely lost. âWhat just happened?â
Princess and Perlah double over laughing, clutching each other as they follow you back toward Central.
âPrincess!â you hiss, half mortified, half laughing despite yourself.
âYou were blushing!â Perlah calls after you.
âI was not!â
âYou absolutely were!â Princess shoots back.
Ahmad looks between all of you and mutters. âI need subtitles.â
You walk faster, pretending youâre furious, but your ears are burning, and the memories running through your mind make your stomach flip in a way that has nothing to do with skipped meals.
Princess bumps your shoulder as you reach Central again. âWeâll make it up to you,â she says, still grinning.
âYou'd better, itâs still my birthday,â you mumble quietly.
From the corner of your eye, you notice Robby making his way back toward Central. Instantly, the three of youâyourself, Princess, and Perlahâshift slightly, subtly straightening papers, pretending to check the charts on your tablets, all while trying not to draw attention.
Robby pauses at Central 8, where Mel is crouched by a patientâs chart, giving discharge instructions. He gestures for her to lower her posture just a fraction.
Mel adjusts, reading aloud, âAnd I see weâre gonna have a new prescription sent to⌠the pharmacy. Just one pill every morning.â
Robby nods, gives a quick thumbs up, and walks on.
Whitaker, still absorbed in the board, mutters to himself, âOkay, up next, nausea and vomiting in North 4.â
From your perch behind the counter, you see Robby clasp Whitaker on the shoulder, stopping him mid-note. âOh. Ah, ah, ah, ah. Forearm X-rays are back on Mr. Ofori in the south corridor. You can discharge with a volar splint. Notify ortho. ADF.â
Robbyâs eyes sweep the room like heâs cataloging everythingâthe patients, the charts, the movements of the staff. âFour-year-old with a fever. Your medical decision-making says otitis media.â
Javadi responds, âYeah, she had an ear infection.â
Robby doesnât miss a beat, his voice firm but not unkind, âDid you also consider and rule out meningitis, mastoiditis, malignant otitis externa?â
âI did,â Javadi says, a little defensively.
âThen you should document your cognitive work in the MDM.â
Javadi frowns, âYou want me to pad my chart?â
Robby exhales, rubbing his face with both hands, the tension of the shift showing in the way his shoulders slump just slightly. âNo, I want you to show your work. Billing is a side effect of that. Did anyone listen to what I said earlier?â Then he moves on, already disappearing toward the next patient, leaving a trail of quiet authority behind him.
You duck your head, instinctively shrinking under the counter, almost pressing yourself into the shadows, thankful he doesnât notice you there.
A teasing voice breaks through the hum. âWhy you hidinâ from the chief attending, kid?â
Dana leans casually against the workstation behind you, eyebrow raised. You slink back into your chair, trying to appear nonchalant.
âNo reasonâŚâ You mutter, avoiding eye contact.
Dana, adjusting her glasses, tilts her head, âMhm⌠Is he makinâ you uncomfortable?â
âNo, God, Dana! No, not like that,â you reply quickly, cheeks heating despite yourself.
âWant me to assign you to Samira for a bit?â she offers, a sly grin tugging at the corner of her mouth.
You shake your head, forcing a smile, âLove Mo, but itâs okay. Iâll tough it out, I always do.â
Dana winks, âLet me know if you change your mind. I can always put him in time out for ya, Ducky.â
You force a laugh, your hands tightening around your pen a little, eyes flicking back toward the hallway where Robby had just passed.
Itâs five minutes before 1 P.M. when you see Collins approach Ahmad by the security office near the ambulance bay.
Youâre dropping off an iPad full of labs that just came back to Langdon who was standing by a work station.
Ahmad hands her the cash, â850 bucks. I'll Zelle you the rest.â
Collins saunters off, holding the stack of money in both her hands, âPayPal is also fine.â She shakes the money in front of Langdon, teasing, âWinning. It never gets old.â
Collins also turns to you and asks, âYou sure you donât want to split it?â
You shake your head with a smile, âAs long as Langdon didnât win I donât really give a fuck.â
Langdon shoots you a sour look and you stick your tongue at him like a kid.
Dana steps out of Trauma Two holding a purple stress ball in her hand as she is approaching you three, pointing at Langdon, âHey, I'm serious about that vacation for your wife.â
Langdon frowns, âWhat about me?â
Dana scoffs, âWhat about you? Your wife has two kids under four. Abby works her ass off every day.â
Langdon replies as if it was the right answer, âI'm a doctor.â
Dana makes a mind-blowing gesture in frustration, and Collins shakes her head, âThey're all clueless.â
Langdon looks between the three of you, âWhat, is this... is this a female thing?â
Your body reacts before your mind catches up to you, because you suddenly move to lunge at him in frustration and at his audacity, but Dana begins to shove him off as she pushes him in the opposite direction, âYou should go, now. Go. Beat it. Go ahead, go. Before Ducky here decides itâs your time to meet your maker.â
Langdon gets shoved off with a slightly scared look on his face as he sees you stare him down.Â
Youâre so tunnel-visioned that you only hear Dana ask Collins, âSo what are you gonna buy with all that hard-earned cash?â
The rest of their conversation you donât hear because you spot Samira by the ambulance bay entrance, holding two bags of Primanti's lunch items and quickly walk over to her to help her.
Samira smiles, âJust ran into a totally lost Uber Eats driver. Where do I put these?â
âI got this. Thank you.â You take it from her and move to the staff lounge.
STAFF LOUNGE â DAY
There is something grounding about food prepâthe rhythm of it. The chop of plastic lids, the soft tear of foil, the hum of the microwave turning in steady rotations.
On nights, your birthday wouldâve been a production. Someone would have dimmed the lights. Someone would have found candles. There wouldâve been off-key singing and too many hugs. You miss it more than you expected.
Both doors are shut now, the lounge briefly sealed off from the noise outside. Samira had lingered earlier in the doorway.
âYou need help?â sheâd asked, already rolling up her sleeves.
âI got it,â youâd said, smiling. âGo save lives.â
She squeezed your shoulder and promised to come back.
You unpack the takeout bags, arranging containers of pancit on the counter. The smell of garlic, soy sauce, citrusâcomforting, familiarâfills the small room. When you reach the bottom of one of the Primantiâs bags, your fingers brush against a small white box.
A cupcake.
Thereâs a folded note taped to the top.
Happy Birthday. We wish you love.
â Shelby Adamson
Your throat tightens.
You stare at the handwriting for a second too long, then carefully peel the note off and slip it into your scrub pocket. The cupcake you tuck behind the coffee machine, hidden from immediate view. Youâll deal with it later. Youâre not sure how yet.
You prop your phone against the paper towel dispenser and play music softlyâlow enough that youâd still hear a trauma page or a code bell. Just enough to keep the quiet from pressing in.
âThe Hardest Partâ by Olivia Dean drifts through the room.
You donât mean to start singing. It just happens. Soft at first, then fuller, your voice instinctively finding harmony, filling the sterile lounge with something warm and human. It feels good to let it out of your chest.
The microwave beeps. You stir the pancit, steam rising against your face.
The door swings open.
Dana, McKay, Whitaker, and Princess step inâand freeze.
âOh, thank God,â McKay says dramatically. âSheâs back to normal.â
You blink at her mid-note.
She laughs. âI havenât heard you belt a single thing all morning. I thought something was medically wrong.â
You roll your eyes. âI canât help it.â
âWhat is in the water over there in the Philippines?â she teases.
You and Princess laugh at the same time.
âPlease,â you wave her off. âThatâs nothing. Princess can sing âLove on Topâ by BeyoncĂŠ with ease.â
Princess nearly chokes on air. âDonât start.â
Whitaker hovers awkwardly near the counter as you hand him a paper plate and fork. He takes a careful serving of pancit.
âYou⌠uh,â he says, not meeting your eyes. âYou sing well.â
The sincerity in his voice makes you soften. âThank you.â
You pass out plates and set the Primantiâs boxes open on the table. The smell of pastrami and fries fills the air.
McKay pulls open a sandwich box and groans. âUgh. The things I would do for pastrami.â
She takes a bite of pancit instead and actually closes her eyes. âThis is so good. What the hell, Ducky?â
You lean back against the sink with your own plate, shoulders finally dropping. âItâs just noodles.â
Princess, already mid-mouthful, asks, âIs there a turkey and cheese?â
Dana checks the boxes. âUh, yeah.â
The lounge door opens again.
Robby steps in, letting it close behind him. He pauses at the sight of everyone crowded around the table, plates in hand.
âOh,â he says lightly. âWhat is all this?â
Dana gestures with her fork. âLunch. Duckyâs specialtyâpancit. And Primantiâs. It appears we have at least one grateful patient.â
Robbyâs mouth curves into something softer. âHope is alive. Who do we have to thank?â
âI donât know,â Dana replies around a bite. âI think thereâs a card⌠bottom of the bag. Mm. My God, thatâs so good.â
Robby reaches into the bag. You watch his hand. The way his fingers hesitate for half a second before pulling out the card.
He reads it. Something in him shifts.
Itâs subtle, but you see itâthe lines at the corner of his eyes, the way his jaw sets.
He drops the card back into the bag.
Doesnât reach for a plate. Doesnât comment on the food.
âEnjoy your lunch,â he says, voice even.
Then he walks out.
Whitaker looks up from his plate. âWhat was that?â
Dana chews slowly, frowning. âI donât know.â
She reaches into the bag, retrieves the card, reads it. Her expression softens.
âAww.â
McKay swallows. âWhat?â
Dana glances up at the room. âItâs from Shelby Adamson. Dr. Adamsonâs sister. She sends something every year.â
Whitaker frowns. âHe doesnât like her?â
Dana shakes her head gently. âItâs not about her. Itâs about him. Dr. Adamson was Robbyâs mentor. And he⌠he died during COVID. SoâŚâ
The room quiets.
You look down at your plate. At the noodles you made. At the steam thatâs already fading.
You think about the cupcake hidden behind the coffee machine. About the note in your pocket and the way Robby didnât take any food.
Sometimes you want to follow him out the door, to say something that might ease the ache in his chest. Wanting to tell him itâs your birthday too, and somehow that makes the grief feel heavier and lighter at the same time.
You swallow, set your plate down, and tell yourself youâll catch him later.
A few minutes later, the noise in the lounge begins to swell againâlaughter, forks scraping paper plates, Dana arguing about pastrami. You slip out quietly, wiping your hands on a napkin.
Dr. Collins stands at the tall workstation just outside the staff lounge, positioned between the gender-neutral bathroom and the supply closet. Sheâs reviewing labs on the monitor, one hand braced on the edge of the small table, posture sharp and focused.
You approach carefully.
âThereâs food,â you say gently.
She looks up, already smiling before she fully registers itâs you. âI can smell it from here.â Her gaze softens. âIâll join you all in a bitâoh. And happy birthday, by the way, Ducky.â
The nickname lands warm.
âThank you, Dr. Collins,â you reply, meaning it.
âI actually wanted to ask you about somethingââ
A sudden pounding interrupts her.
Both of you turn toward the gender-neutral bathroom door. The sound is frantic. Not a polite knock. A fist.
Your stomach dropsâyouâre already moving before you fully think it through. Collins grabs her jacket off the workstation chair and follows close behind.
You stop a few feet from the door. âHey. Is everything okay?â
Eloise stands there, arms wrapped around herself too tightly. You recognize herâthe woman from earlier, the one the nurses had been whispering about. The real mother. The pregnant teenâs mother.
Her expression is stiff, brittle. âYeah. Yeah,â she says automatically.
Collins steps forward. âWhereâs Kristi?â
âSheâs using the bathroom.â
Collins raps on the door, firm but calm. âHey, Kristi, itâs Dr. Collins here. Is everything all right in there?â
Thereâs a beat of silence.
Then Kristiâs voice cracks through the door, raw and shaking. âNo! I want the pills!â
Eloiseâs jaw clenches. âAbsolutely not.â
You step slightly between them, keeping your tone even. âEloise, why donât you find a place to sit, and Dr. Collins and I willââ
She whirls on you, eyes blazing. âYouâre gonna what? Let her give my daughter the abortion Iâve forbidden?â
The word forbidden sounds like ownership, like control.
A different set of footsteps approach fast.
Lynetteâthe auntâappears from the corridor, breathless. She must have slipped back into the ED. âHey. Whatâs going on? Kristiâs texting. Is she okay?â
Eloise snaps toward her. âYou canât be back here.â
âSheâs begging us for help,â Lynette shoots back.
Collins raises her hands slightly, voice measured. âLynette, weâve got this. Come on.â
But Lynette doesnât budge. She looks straight at her sister. âYou are treating Kristi like Mom treated you.â
Eloiseâs face twists. âOh, fuck you.â
The atmosphere changes and there are nurses down the hall glance over.
You and Collins try to talk over them.
âHeyâletâs take it down a notch,â you say, stepping forward.
Eloise points a shaking finger at Lynette. âThis is none of your business!â
âI am not abandoning Kristi,â Lynette fires back.
âShe is my daughter,â Eloise insists, breath ragged.
âJust step away,â Lynette pleads. âGive her a chance.â
âSheâs mine!â
It happens fast.
Eloise shoves Collinsâharder than she means to, maybeâbut not enough to knock her down. Collins stumbles back a step, catching herself and regaining her balance.
You move instinctively, placing yourself between the sisters. âOkay, okayâeveryone take a breathââ
Over your shoulder, you call out, louder now, âCan someone call security, please?â
Footsteps shift. Radios crackle.
Eloise turns on you in an instant.
One second you are holding your palms out, trying to create space, trying to keep your voice level. The next, her hand is in your hairâfingers fisting tight at the scalp.
Pain blooms hot and immediate.
She yanks.
You stumble, shoulder striking the wall beside the bathroom door. Her nails drag down your cheek and along the side of your neck, sharp and desperate. You feel the sting before you feel the warmthâthin lines of broken skin opening under her grip.
And somewhere down the corridor, you hear fast, familiar footsteps approaching.
Glossary:
Pancit - /panËsit/
noun
(in Filipino cooking) noodles, or a dish made with noodles.
End Notes:
Me looking at my outline: well fuck, poor Ducky. *Proceeds to keep making her go through it*
I love reading everyoneâs comments and insights to everything, it gets added to the win portion of my therapy journal.
Lowkey, this wasnât editied as well as the others cause I got home from class yesterday and took the fattest nap imaginable. (Iâll fix it later.)
Yes, ofc, you (Ducky), can sing⌠itâs a Filipino thing. Idk, thereâs a cultural emphasis on music, where it is used to express emotions in daily life, during celebrations, and as a form of social connectionâespcially through karaoke. (We did in fact invent the first karaoke machine.)
And in my old high school, music classes were just as intensive as your normal general subject classes.